for_o quality_n have_v their_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o place_n subject_n that_o a_o accident_n can_v be_v together_o in_o two_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a subject_n but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o subject_n and_o one_o by_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o member_n d._n tresham_n the_o reason_n of_o didymus_n do_v proceed_v from_o that_o that_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n in_o many_o place_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o all_o the_o doctor_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v his_o mother_n womb_n be_v close_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n wherefore_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o in_o heaven_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n whether_o the_o father_n understand_v their_o reason_n touch_v that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v in_o many_o place_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o sepulcher_n and_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v oppose_v you_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o place_n convenient_a as_o for_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o other_o when_o they_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o place_n they_o must_v i_o say_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v local_a compass_n whereby_o the_o body_n which_o be_v among_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o air_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n contain_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o be_v take_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v no_o definit_a substance_n so_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n they_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o i_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a conclusion_n this_o thing_n be_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n d._n tresham_n i_o answer_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o now_o the_o speech_n between_o we_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o body_n which_o have_v the_o godhead_n join_v therewith_o d._n martyr_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n create_v or_o no_o d._n tresham_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v no_o creature_n d._n martyr_n but_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o to_o wit_n a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n creator_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sundry_a nature_n be_v both_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creator_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n a_o creature_n and_o if_o a_o creature_n as_o these_o father_n do_v affirm_v he_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o d._n tresham_n that_o which_o christ_n take_v once_o upon_o he_o he_o never_o let_v go_v and_o therefore_o because_o of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v inseparablie_o knit_v unto_o his_o body_n dissever_v christ_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o yet_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v dissever_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n we_o likewise_o do_v not_o divide_v christ_n and_o yet_o will_v we_o have_v both_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o since_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v out_o of_o basil_n and_o didymus_n that_o the_o power_n create_v can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o you_o yourself_o see_v what_o do_v follow_v d._n tresham_n they_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v reason_n or_o sense_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o many_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n d._n martyr_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o apparent_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o as_o cyrill_n do_v not_o exclude_v even_o the_o divinity_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v of_o quantity_n it_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v reason_n nor_o yet_o sense_n howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v this_o any_o where_o nay_o rather_o we_o learn_v otherwise_o out_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n whereto_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v within_o bound_n and_o compass_v within_o some_o certain_a place_n and_o touch_v his_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v the_o 29._o day_n of_o may_n between_o d._n peter_n martyr_n and_o d._n william_n chadse_n d._n peter_n martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v right_a honourable_a that_o i_o shall_v use_v at_o this_o present_a any_o preface_n for_o yesterday_o we_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o by_o your_o good_a foresight_n &_o authority_n it_o happen_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o perform_v which_o i_o hope_v this_o day_n shall_v no_o less_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o master_n doctor_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n you_o be_v present_a yesterday_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o question_n be_v propound_v &_o perceive_v some_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o purpose_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v what_o you_o do_v judge_v touch_v the_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o fear_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o you_o with_o indifferency_n and_o modesty_n howbeit_o before_o you_o answer_v you_o shall_v suffer_v i_o according_a to_o my_o accustom_a manner_n to_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n yesterday_o o_o almighty_a god_n we_o begin_v by_o thy_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o dispute_v and_o since_o this_o day_n also_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o that_o business_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o again_o who_o be_v the_o founteine_v of_o light_n the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o clear_a wisdom_n that_o thou_o will_v so_o direct_v our_o word_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o absurdity_n but_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v may_v both_o become_v more_o plain_a and_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o preface_n of_o d._n william_n chadse_n great_a be_v the_o matter_n right_a famous_a doctor_n and_o full_a of_o mystery_n which_o yesterday_o be_v handle_v &_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v handle_v great_a because_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v satisfy_v and_o do_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o we_o drink_v and_o which_o redéeme_v the_o people_n a_o thing_n full_a of_o mystery_n for_o unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v 6._o john_n 6._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o capernaite_n hear_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o the_o christian_n hear_v and_o cry_v incessant_o with_o peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 68_o john_n 6_o 68_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o even_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o us._n forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o thou_o be_v true_a yea_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o since_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v go_v forth_o of_o thy_o lip_n can_v be_v frustate_n i_o firm_o believe_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o pronounce_v it_o from_o my_o hart_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o
word_n in_o they_o but_o rather_o marvel_v thou_o at_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n suffer_v not_o to_o be_v make_v void_a by_o man_n eloquence_n yea_o rather_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o mind_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o our_o good_a god_n who_o will_v have_v these_o testimony_n of_o his_o will_n to_o be_v seal_v up_o that_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o memory_n shall_v not_o forget_v they_o and_o that_o every_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o devise_v a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v extant_a a_o public_a pattern_n whereby_o the_o say_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o thorough_o try_v â—_o luke_n 1._o â—_o and_o therefore_o luke_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v teach_v testify_v that_o he_o therefore_o write_v unto_o theophilus_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v instruct_v whosoever_o therefore_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n he_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o day_n make_v more_o assure_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o profess_v for_o as_o iron_n be_v by_o use_n purge_v from_o rust_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o do_v the_o more_o glister_n and_o show_v bright_a so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o more_o often_o they_o be_v read_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o true_a they_o appear_v unto_o us._n plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n think_v meet_v to_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o he_o do_v not_o water_v his_o ground_n with_o other_o man_n water_n dig_v say_v he_o a_o well_o therein_o that_o thou_o may_v use_v the_o water_n thereof_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v wherefore_o god_n also_o will_v that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o vineyard_n shall_v flow_v a_o perpetual_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o necessary_a water_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o our_o faith_n which_o oftentimes_o wax_v dry_a it_o be_v a_o familiar_a say_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o socrates_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o my_o good_a spirit_n shall_v permit_v i_o socrates_n the_o daemon_n of_o socrates_n for_o he_o have_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v as_o his_o counsellor_n or_o keeper_n but_o we_o must_v perpetual_o clean_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o counsellor_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v do_v or_o beléeve_v we_o must_v answer_v so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n take_v counsel_n thereof_o faithful_o the_o holy_a history_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o as_o touch_v every_o enterprise_n they_o first_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n before_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 1._o jud._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n after_o the_o death_n of_o josua_n the_o israelite_n demand_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o against_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 8_o 1._o sam._n 30._o 8_o david_n ask_v whether_o he_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o thief_n which_o have_v destroy_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o ziklag_n yea_o and_o achab_n 6._o 1._o king_n 22._o 6._o although_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n go_v not_o altogether_o from_o his_o country_n manner_n nay_o rather_o when_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n he_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o also_o must_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o first_o persuade_v our_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o work_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v good_a and_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o poet_n vaunt_v that_o their_o harmony_n song_n and_o verse_n wherewith_o man_n be_v delight_v nay_o rather_o deceive_v be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o helicon_n parnassus_n the_o fountain_n of_o castalius_n pegasus_n or_o caballinus_n from_o the_o forest_n of_o cithaeron_n the_o muse_n recite_v they_o which_o as_o they_o be_v false_a lie_n so_o be_v it_o most_o true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o commend_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n upon_o mount_n syna_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o upon_o mount_n zion_n 3._o exod._n 20._o esa_n 2._o 3._o as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o as_o esaie_n have_v testify_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v come_v a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n ethnike_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ethnike_v in_o old_a time_n the_o ethnic_n have_v secret_a place_n in_o temple_n door_n under_o the_o ground_n a_o caudron_n for_o sacrifice_n a_o trenet_n under_o which_o they_o put_v fire_n brass_n of_o dodona_n most_o ancient_a okes_n den_n image_n name_n write_v in_o leaf_n and_o brief_o unprofitable_a temple_n and_o innumerable_a way_n do_v the_o devil_n mock_v they_o but_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o only_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pythagoras_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o a_o little_a famous_a that_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o oule_n and_o eagle_n pompilius_n talk_v with_o the_o nymph_n aegeria_n apollonius_n thyaneus_n as_o the_o history_n report_n or_o rather_o fable_n understand_v the_o sing_n and_o chatter_v of_o little_a bird_n but_o unto_o we_o do_v the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v most_o manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o moses_n by_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v so_o speak_v as_o he_o change_v the_o soul_n the_o heart_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o of_o stone_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n not_o who_o he_o may_v like_v fabulous_a amphion_n forcible_o draw_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o thebes_n but_o who_o he_o may_v build_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o only_a and_o sound_o foundation_n aswell_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o prophet_n let_v the_o poet_n boast_v as_o they_o will_v that_o orpheus_n tame_v the_o wild_a beast_n we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v teach_v by_o experience_n will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n turn_v they_o into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n whereupon_o paul_n mention_v unto_o tytus_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o be_v before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n say_v 3_o matt._n 3._o 7._o titus_n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o also_o in_o time_n past_a be_v fool_n disobedient_a go_v astray_o serve_v lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n be_v hate_v and_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o unto_o the_o corin._n the_o first_o epistle_n and_o 6._o chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o when_o he_o have_v recite_v many_o detestable_a crime_n he_o add_v and_o such_o be_v you_o in_o deed_n but_o now_o be_v you_o wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v and_o see_v that_o to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o obstinate_a there_o shall_v be_v need_n not_o of_o weak_a instrument_n but_o rather_o of_o most_o strong_a engine_n for_o that_o cause_n god_n reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n no_o faint_a or_o dull_a manner_n of_o speech_n but_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n for_o it_o exhort_v terrifi_v drive_v forward_o call_v back_o teach_v confute_v promise_v threaten_v pronounce_v sigh_v pray_v beséech_v praise_v dispraise_v show_v thing_n past_a declare_v thing_n present_a prophesi_v thing_n to_o come_v and_z as_o most_o soft_a wax_v it_o be_v bend_v unto_o all_o form_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v bow_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a wherefore_o not_o wtout_fw-fr good_a cause_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o vanquisher_n of_o all_o yea_o and_o satan_n although_o he_o be_v most_o mighty_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o wicked_a body_n of_o saul_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n 23._o 1._o sa._n 16._o 23._o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o song_n of_o david_n the_o musician_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o they_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v enchant_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n burst_v in_o piece_n 4._o matth._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o satan_n be_v drive_v
kind_n of_o vision_n which_o he_o call_v corporal_a again_o another_o sort_n he_o call_v spiritual_a which_o consist_v of_o show_n or_o image_n and_o have_v place_n about_o the_o fantasy_n or_o power_n imaginative_a &_o the_o last_o kind_n he_o name_v intellectual_a because_o they_o be_v only_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o those_o which_o he_o make_v imaginative_a namely_o the_o second_o sort_n he_o show_v as_o we_o also_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v prophet_n and_o say_v that_o joseph_n be_v a_o far_o true_a prophet_n than_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o soldier_n 4._o judg._n 17_o 4._o that_o in_o gedeons_n hear_n interpret_v the_o dream_n of_o his_o fellowe-souldier_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o rather_o be_v the_o prophet_n than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o vision_n but_o in_o this_o order_n or_o degree_n of_o prophet_n daniel_n exceed_v all_o other_o 29._o dan._n 2_o 29._o for_o he_o not_o only_o interpret_v the_o king_n vision_n but_o even_o when_o the_o king_n have_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o sleep_n he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v it_o to_o his_o remembrance_n moreover_o he_o not_o only_o interpret_v what_o vision_n other_o man_n have_v but_o also_o be_v instruct_v from_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v 10_o sometime_o also_o dream_v come_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n before_o allege_v de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la tell_v of_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o by_o a_o vision_n tell_v the_o very_a hour_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o &_o by_o what_o place_n he_o pass_v and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o the_o ethnic_n dream_n sometime_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ethnic_n make_v answer_v by_o dream_n there_o be_v oracle_n where_o man_n abide_v all_o the_o night_n to_o obtain_v the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o vision_n and_o dream_n such_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o amphiarias_n amphilocus_n trophonius_n and_o aesculapius_n in_o those_o place_n a_o evil_a spirit_n show_v they_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n medicine_n &_o remedy_n to_o heal_v their_o sick_a folk_n at_o which_o time_n also_o they_o give_v answer_v as_o touch_v other_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o dream_n &_o vision_n they_o which_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o any_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v to_o use_v certain_a choice_n of_o meat_n to_o lie_v apart_o from_o other_o and_o to_o have_v certain_a day_n of_o cleanse_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pythagorian_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o bean_n pythagorian_o pythagorian_o because_o they_o breed_v troublesome_a dream_n but_o our_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v declare_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o such_o thing_n show_v daniel_n the_o king_n dream_n after_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v beseech_v god_n for_o the_o same_o by_o prayer_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v put_v himself_o among_o man_n dream_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n since_o by_o his_o help_n there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n augustine_n augustine_n whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n now_o before_o recite_v the_o 19_o chapter_n say_v that_o if_o a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v possess_v man_n he_o make_v they_o either_o demoniak_v or_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n or_o else_o false_a prophet_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o good_a spirit_n make_v faithful_a prophet_n utter_v mystery_n to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o other_o he_o also_o demand_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n evil_a to_o discern_v between_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n and_o a_o evil_a how_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o revelation_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n but_o he_o add_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v always_o at_o the_o last_o lead_v man_n to_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o manner_n although_o that_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o difference_n can_v be_v perceive_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o 100_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n when_o he_o have_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o vision_n which_o be_v give_v to_o deceive_v i_o and_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o salvation_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n sometime_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o not_o to_o perish_v dream_n aristotle_n hold_v that_o god_n send_v not_o dream_n 11_o but_o what_o answer_n shall_v we_o make_v aristotle_n who_o deni_v that_o dream_n come_v of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n special_o because_o he_o will_v then_o give_v the_o power_n of_o divination_n to_o the_o good_a and_o wise_a not_o to_o the_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v lighten_v by_o god_n in_o their_o dream_n and_o vision_n be_v both_o good_a and_o godly_a but_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n will_v sometime_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a in_o such_o thing_n prophet_n why_o god_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o evil_a prophet_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o great_a and_o wonder_a strength_n of_o his_o providence_n may_v be_v declare_v which_o be_v able_a to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o mean_n further_a as_o tertullian_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la see_v he_o distribute_v his_o sun_n and_o rain_n to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a alike_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o impart_v these_o gift_n also_o especial_o which_o be_v of_o force_n unto_o man_n erudition_n aswell_o to_o the_o bad_a as_o to_o the_o good_a and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o fashion_n the_o holy_a history_n declare_v that_o the_o very_a ethnik_n be_v oftentimes_o warn_v and_o correct_v by_o god_n in_o their_o sleep_n 17._o gen._n 12_o 17._o so_o be_v pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n command_v to_o restore_v abraham_n his_o wife_n again_o and_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n be_v abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n warn_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n 6._o gen._n 20_o 6._o and_o tertullian_n add_v that_o even_o as_o god_n tertullian_n tertullian_n when_o he_o instruct_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o dream_n do_v it_o to_o make_v they_o good_a so_o the_o devil_n contrariwise_o invade_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o sleep_n that_o in_o their_o dream_n he_o may_v seduce_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n aristotle_n think_v that_o god_n in_o dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n shall_v special_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o philosopher_n whereas_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a lesson_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n 25._o matt._n 11_o 25._o that_o hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a &_o prudent_a thou_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o little_a one_o and_o paul_n say_v wise_a god_n rather_o reveal_v mystery_n unto_o the_o simple_a than_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v chéeflie_o appertain_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o unlearned_a &_o to_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o other_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o very_a brute_n beast_n do_v dream_n in_o their_o sleep_v when_o as_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 26._o that_o their_o dream_n be_v dispose_v or_o minister_v by_o god_n that_o same_o philosopher_n be_v deceive_v in_o think_v that_o if_o god_n send_v some_o dream_n unto_o man_n he_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o dream_n all_o god_n send_v some_o dream_n but_o not_o all_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v far_o from_o our_o sense_n for_o we_o refer_v not_o all_o natural_a thing_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o peculiar_a effect_n whereby_o he_o instruct_v man_n immediate_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o what_o cause_n dream_n arise_v in_o brut_fw-mi beast_n we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o and_o to_o speak_v logikelike_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o universal_a affirmativelie_a so_o that_o if_o god_n suggest_v some_o dream_n we_o must_v not_o thereupon_o gather_v that_o all_o dream_n aswell_o in_o beast_n as_o in_o man_n do_v come_v of_o he_o for_o otherwise_o brute_n beast_n have_v the_o power_n of_o hear_v neither_o do_v they_o want_v ear_n yet_o because_o god_n do_v not_o send_v prophet_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o he_o do_v never_o
be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o naughty_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o shall_v those_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v one_o day_n take_v quite_o away_o but_o if_o they_o be_v god_n indeed_o they_o will_v sure_o defend_v themselves_o aphrodisaeus_n aphrodisaeus_n aphrodisaeus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_a power_n which_o by_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v herb_n stone_n and_o metal_n must_v be_v draw_v unto_o every_o particular_a thing_n i_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o sudden_a for_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v their_o time_n &_o course_n but_o christ_n upon_o the_o sudden_a turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 8._o john_n 2_o 8._o &_o upon_o the_o sudden_a restore_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a 5._o matth._n 11_o 5._o platonist_n of_o the_o platonist_n 13_o indeed_o the_o platonist_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v body_n either_o watery_a or_o airy_n or_o fiery_a these_o thing_n doubtless_o they_o speak_v howbeit_o they_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v not_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v elementary_a elementary_a whether_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v elementary_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v eternal_a for_o the_o element_n have_v both_o cold_a and_o heat_n quality_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a and_o sometime_o they_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o and_o sometime_o they_o perish_v other_o reason_n after_o this_o sort_n forsomuch_o as_o there_o be_v extremity_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a but_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a and_o man_n body_n be_v frail_a and_o mortal_a wherefore_o of_o necessity_n something_o must_v be_v put_v between_o these_o two_o that_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o both_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n for_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o certain_a mind_n there_o be_v void_a of_o body_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o those_o intelligency_n which_o drive_v the_o celestial_a sphere_n &_o further_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o other_o mean_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n but_o they_o say_v that_o as_o fish_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n so_o there_o must_v be_v spirit_n conversant_a in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n for_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o element_n but_o the_o element_n for_o live_a creature_n and_o live_v creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n sake_n now_o what_o use_n can_v there_o come_v unto_o man_n by_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o fire_n howbeit_o if_o these_o man_n will_v urge_v further_o concern_v the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n there_o for_o so_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 12._o ephe._n 2_o 2._o &_o 6_o 12._o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n &_o power_n of_o this_o air_n chrysost_n chrysost_n also_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o 11._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o spirit_n for_o they_o can_v be_v no_o airy_n body_n see_v the_o air_n be_v a_o body_n of_o one_o kind_n for_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n be_v air_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o one_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o spirit_n more_o than_o another_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o whole_a universal_a air_n shall_v be_v one_o continue_a body_n of_o spirit_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n must_v be_v instrumental_a and_o have_v bone_n sinew_n part_n and_o several_a member_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o air_n furthermore_o a_o body_n must_v have_v fashion_n &_o form_n which_o thing_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o air_n but_o there_o be_v you_o will_v say_v fashion_n and_o distinct_a form_n in_o the_o cloud_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o air_n only_o or_o alone_o and_o yet_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o spirit_n may_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o body_n of_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o some_o do_v rather_o argue_v on_o this_o sort_n spirit_n have_v body_n either_o celestial_a or_o elementary_a if_o celestial_a than_o their_o move_n must_v be_v round_o or_o circlewise_a as_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v if_o elementary_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o motion_n of_o that_o element_n whereof_o they_o have_v their_o body_n spirit_n demon_n be_v spirit_n 14_o but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v daemon_n to_o have_v body_n but_o to_o be_v spirit_n only_o now_o spirit_n &_o body_n by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la be_v put_v as_o contrary_n for_o even_o as_o a_o spirit_n be_v no_o body_n so_o likewise_o a_o body_n be_v no_o spirit_n 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o and_o christ_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o that_o daemon_n be_v spirit_n be_v prove_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n thus_o the_o devil_n speak_v i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o achab._n 22_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22_o and_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 43._o matt._n 12_o 43._o &_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n wander_v through_o dry_a and_o desert_a place_n afterward_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_a than_o himself_o nay_o very_o will_n you_o say_v these_o spirit_n be_v but_o only_o certain_a impulsion_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n yes_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v substance_n 10._o matt._n 18_o 10._o for_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v call_v daemon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v attribute_v body_n unto_o they_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o body_n which_o be_v assume_v and_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o own_o i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o man_n somewhat_o sharp_a witted_a indeed_o which_o say_v that_o daemon_n be_v spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n angel_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v body_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o say_v that_o augustine_n affirm_v daemon_n to_o have_v body_n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o barnard_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n both_o in_o his_o treatise_n to_o eugenius_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o canticle_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v barnard_n to_o speak_v of_o body_n assume_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o say_v do_v call_v daemon_n spirit_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o to_o have_v body_n spirit_n four_o kind_n of_o spirit_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o spirit_n first_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o body_n either_o for_o his_o be_v or_o for_o his_o do_v of_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o next_o be_v angel_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a neither_o doubtless_o have_v they_o need_v of_o body_n as_o touch_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n but_o to_o communicate_v in_o action_n with_o we_o they_o have_v need_n of_o body_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 14._o heb._n 1_o 14._o they_o be_v administer_a spirit_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o doubtless_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o be_v have_v no_o need_n of_o body_n for_o they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o do_v live_v even_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n yet_o about_o their_o own_o proper_a action_n as_o to_o have_v sense_n or_o to_o grow_v they_o can_v be_v without_o body_n the_o last_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o neither_o can_v have_v their_o be_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o body_n by_o this_o division_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o for_o daemon_n to_o have_v body_n for_o
be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o spirit_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n say_v he_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o wind_n come_v from_o the_o wilderness_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v there_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n body_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o airy_a body_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o writer_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v frame_v themselves_o body_n of_o the_o air_n for_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a sympathia_fw-la or_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o the_o place_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o air_n wherefore_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o fit_a body_n of_o the_o air_n further_o they_o add_v that_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o nimble_a for_o spirit_n as_o tertullian_n say_v be_v as_o it_o be_v fowl_n and_o do_v most_o swift_o fly_v over_o all_o place_n beside_o this_o they_o add_v that_o experience_n teach_v that_o those_o body_n be_v airy_a for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n which_o endeavour_v sometime_o to_o cut_v and_o wound_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v for_o they_o give_v place_n to_o the_o blow_n and_o straightway_o come_v together_o again_o wherefore_o the_o poet_n virgil_n trimlie_o pronounce_v of_o anchyses_n which_o miss_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o flight_n of_o troie_n seem_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v her_o spirit_n say_v three_o time_n about_o her_o neck_n i_o seek_v my_o arm_n to_o set_v and_o thrice_o in_o vain_a her_o likeness_n fast_o i_o hold_v for_o through_o my_o hand_n she_o fly_v like_o waver_a wind_n or_o like_v to_o dream_n that_o man_n full_a swift_a espy_v moreover_o these_o body_n do_v soon_o vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n but_o and_o if_o they_o be_v earthy_a there_o will_v remain_v some_o massy_a substance_n if_o they_o be_v watery_a they_o will_v run_v abroad_o if_o they_o be_v of_o fire_n they_o will_v burn_v and_o may_v not_o be_v handle_v but_o the_o spirit_n do_v thicken_v and_o engross_v these_o body_n by_o straight_o truss_v of_o the_o part_n together_o for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v abraham_n see_v angel_n 2._o gen._n 18_o 2._o and_o wash_v their_o foot_n set_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o they_o also_o do_v eat_v 26_o howbeit_o imagination_n whether_o they_o be_v body_n or_o but_o imagination_n some_o think_v that_o those_o be_v no_o body_n but_o be_v only_o certain_a imagination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o other_o answer_n that_o that_o can_v general_o be_v true_a for_o that_o they_o which_o be_v mock_v by_o such_o vision_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sense_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o certain_a for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o frenzy_n be_v so_o deceive_v many_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v use_v their_o sense_n for_o they_o fear_v they_o run_v away_o they_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o fantasy_n because_o they_o be_v see_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n together_o now_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o deceive_v a_o great_a many_o together_o for_o angel_n be_v see_v of_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o lot_n and_o abraham_n 1._o gen._n 19_o 1._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v body_n that_o they_o be_v true_a body_n without_o all_o doubt_n that_o these_o be_v not_o vain_a imagination_n only_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n enter_v into_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v entice_v eve_n to_o be_v deceive_v which_o thing_n the_o curse_n 14._o gen._n 3_o 1._o ibid._n 14._o wherewith_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o crawl_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o head_n for_o that_o be_v true_a not_o only_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v man_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o further_a as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o angel_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o abraham_n and_o of_o lot_n neither_o be_v these_o any_o fantasy_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o when_o lot_n make_v some_o delay_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o sodom_n 21._o gen._n 13_o 21._o they_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o force_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o daie-time_n see_v a_o smoke_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n a_o flame_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n there_o enter_v in_o a_o spirit_n which_o move_v those_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v pierce_v the_o water_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o air_n so_o a_o spirit_n pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n 16._o exo._n 19_o 16._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o sina_n there_o be_v see_v both_o lightning_n smoke_n vapour_n and_o fire_n also_o the_o land_n be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o angel_n accompany_v he_o for_o they_o both_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v and_o speak_v also_o unto_o the_o disciple_n 10._o acts._n 1_o 10._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a part_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o imagination_n and_o deceive_n of_o the_o mind_n yea_o and_o the_o peripatetik_n do_v never_o so_o say_v that_o these_o be_v only_o vain_a image_n and_o feign_a show_n in_o man_n imagination_n they_o rather_o invent_v other_o reason_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v humour_n secret_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o celestial_a body_n 9_o a_o objection_n 2._o thess_n 2_o 9_o why_o then_o thou_o will_v allege_v do_v paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o power_n in_o wonder_n and_o sign_n of_o lie_v for_o if_o they_o be_v true_a thing_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o lie_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v lie_n either_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o liar_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 10_o and_o 11._o or_o else_o of_o the_o end_n for_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deceive_v man_n and_o assure_o the_o wicked_a be_v worthy_a so_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o mock_v deceive_v the_o wicked_a be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v for_o even_o as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n even_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o sathan_n but_o sometime_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o great_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v bridle_v and_o rule_v shall_v be_v much_o great_a but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o give_v god_n continual_a thanks_o by_o who_o only_o benefit_n we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o these_o body_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o be_v airy_a for_o even_o as_o water_n be_v congeal_v into_o ice_n and_o sometime_o harden_v till_o it_o become_v crystal_n even_o so_o the_o air_n wherewith_o spirit_n do_v clothe_v themselves_o be_v thicken_v so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o visible_a body_n but_o if_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o air_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o can_v also_o mingle_v some_o vapour_n or_o water_n withal_o whereof_o colour_n may_v be_v have_v for_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o rainbow_n as_o say_v virgil_n the_o rainbow_n down_o do_v come_v with_o silver_n wing_n of_o drop_a shower_n who_o face_n a_o thousand_o sundry_a hue_n against_o the_o sun_n devour_v 27_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o attribute_v unto_o devil_n and_o angel_n those_o vital_a part_n namely_o the_o lung_n hart_n and_o liver_n for_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o put_v on_o body_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v quicken_v they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o therefore_o they_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n 43._o how_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n do_v eat_v luke_n 24_o 43._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n augustine_n in_o his_o 94_o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la quaest_n 1._o say_v that_o in_o christ_n that_o eat_v be_v of_o no_o necessity_n but_o of_o power_n and_o he_o use_v this_o similitude_n for_o in_o one_o sort_n say_v he_o do_v the_o earth_n
send_v and_o again_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o 14._o the_o four_o reason_n john_n 16_o 14._o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v derive_v from_o both_o and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o beléever_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v signify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o it_o wherein_o he_o say_v 26._o the_o five_o reason_n john_n 14_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o teach_v nor_o prompt_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v only_a instrument_n whereby_o something_o be_v teach_v and_o prompt_v and_o the_o action_n of_o teach_v and_o prompt_v can_v be_v attribute_v but_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v a_o person_n indeed_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o the_o sixth_o reason_n john_n 16_o 13_o he_o shall_v speak_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v and_o that_o this_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v reason_n john_n 15_o 26_o the_o 7._o reason_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n see_v the_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o affirm_v he_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o he_o now_o expresselie_o add_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 8_o now_o have_v we_o first_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n this_o do_v paul_n show_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n 4._o the_o first_o reason_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n but_o to_o give_v gift_n and_o spiritual_a faculty_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o than_o to_o distribute_v operation_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o distribute_v gift_n &_o god_n to_o impart_v action_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o father_n of_o operation_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n further_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v work_v all_o these_o thing_n 11_o the_o second_o reason_n 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o he_o will_n see_v then_o the_o sovereign_a choice_n be_v in_o he_o to_o impart_v heavenly_a gift_n he_o be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v write_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 16._o the_o three_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o any_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o temple_n see_v the_o same_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n martyr_n augustine_n say_v that_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v unto_o martyr_n let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n who_o deni_v that_o we_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n we_o build_v they_o say_v he_o unto_o god_n although_o they_o be_v call_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n himself_o be_v this_o form_n of_o reason_v gather_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o only_o once_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 19_o furthermore_o the_o power_n of_o create_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n 6._o the_o four_o reason_n psal_n 33._o 6._o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v david_n have_v write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o again_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n 30._o psa_fw-la 104_o 30._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 20._o matth._n 1_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o 45._o luke_n 1_o 45._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o see_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o power_n of_o create_v as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v undoubted_o he_o be_v god_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 2_o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o god_n secret_n &_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n reason_n the_o five_o reason_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n reason_n basil_n the_o sixth_o reason_n basil_n against_o eunomius_n use_v another_o reason_n which_o come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o self-same_a he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o death_n do_v abide_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o your_o mortal_a body_n this_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v show_v to_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o son_n when_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o reason_n galat._n 4_o 6._o the_o seven_o reason_n both_o together_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o because_o you_o be_v child_n therefore_o have_v god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v whole_o partaker_n of_o their_o nature_n 9_o moreover_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o five_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n 3._o acts._n 5_o 3._o how_o dare_v thou_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_n the_o eight_o reason_n thou_o do_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o most_o manifest_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o else_o where_o and_o ambrose_n also_o de_n spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la do_v both_o cite_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o phil._n 3_o 3._o where_o he_o write_v beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o concision_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o
it_o be_v say_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o detract_v the_o time_n of_o do_v his_o message_n because_o he_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n 11._o exod._n 4_o 11._o who_o have_v give_v a_o mouth_n unto_o man_n or_o who_o make_v the_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a the_o blind_a &_o see_v have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o will_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o minister_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n &_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a of_o speech_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v 20._o mat._n 10_o 20._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n see_v he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o action_n with_o he_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pascentius_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o he_o do_v wonder_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n who_o member_n we_o be_v be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o temple_n we_o be_v shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v god_n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v more_o prove_v in_o the_o latter_a condition_n than_o in_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v do_v in_o part_n prove_v of_o necessity_n and_o do_v plain_o show_v allege_v what_o manner_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n other_o indeed_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o such_o efficacy_n but_o be_v join_v with_o other_o thing_n do_v confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o truth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o somewhere_o use_v there_o may_v also_o be_v add_v other_o argument_n of_o this_o sort_n but_o with_o these_o we_o will_v hold_v ourselves_o content_v 26._o what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 8_o 26._o 15_o now_o remain_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n some_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o god_n to_o humble_v himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o suppliant_n some_o answer_n and_o say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o person_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v for_o us._n rom._n 8_o 34._o look_v in_o rom._n 8_o verse_n 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o creature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v god_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o pray_v be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o be_v frivolous_a for_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v a_o suitor_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n wherefore_o the_o respect_n that_o must_v be_v have_v towards_o he_o and_o towards_o christ_n be_v far_o differ_v and_o unlike_a and_o therefore_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n pray_v and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n because_o it_o drive_v we_o forward_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o sigh_v because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o sigh_v neither_o be_v this_o phrase_n strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n 12._o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v gen._n 22_o 12._o but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o use_v for_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n when_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n now_o have_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n that_o undoubted_o be_v know_v before_o unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o be_v command_v for_o the_o heart_n and_o cogitation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o but_o i_o have_v know_v in_o that_o place_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o know_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o the_o galathian_o when_o he_o say_v and_o see_v you_o be_v child_n 6._o galath_n 4_o 6._o therefore_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v cry_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v make_v it_o very_o plain_a for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 15._o rom._n 8_o 15._o to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o child_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v we_o which_o cry_v the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v and_o drive_v we_o forward_o thereunto_o 16_o further_n they_o demand_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n procee_v from_o the_o father_n son_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o also_o from_o the_o son_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o son_n see_v he_o have_v not_o beginning_n of_o himself_o we_o answer_v because_o that_o in_o divine_a and_o secret_a thing_n we_o follow_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o no_o place_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o be_v beget_v or_o be_v the_o son_n why_o shall_v we_o attempt_v thus_o to_o say_v and_o doubtless_o unto_o godly_a man_n this_o answer_n shall_v suffice_v it_o must_v be_v add_v moreover_o that_o this_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o proceed_v therefore_o we_o must_v call_v it_o so_o and_o albeit_o that_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 30._o a_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n look_v in_o rom._n 3._o verse_n 30._o there_o be_v a_o long_a contention_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v aggravate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n for_o after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o grecian_n begin_v to_o contend_v in_o the_o church_n for_o primacy_n they_o easy_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o dissension_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a florence_n the_o synod_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o latin_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o proceed_v or_o issue_v out_o as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o son_n the_o which_o see_v it_o may_v be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o proceed_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o john_n 16_o 14._o again_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v derive_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n augustine_n against_o the_o heretic_n maximinus_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o elsewhere_o show_v it_o very_o plain_o also_o epiphanius_n in_o ancorato_n confess_v epiphanius_n epiphanius_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 17_o albeit_o that_o between_o proceed_v and_o generation_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n proceed_v a_o difference_n between_o generate_a and_o proceed_v and_o that_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v grant_v that_o he_o perceive_v not_o the_o difference_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o this_o he_o know_v namely_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n grow_v do_v also_o proceed_v but_o he_o say_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o whatsoeur_fw-fr thing_n proceed_v be_v also_o spring_v forth_o howbeit_o we_o can_v proper_o express_v the_o difference_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o say_v unbegotten_a the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o beget_v nor_o unbegotten_a either_o to_o be_v beget_v or_o unbegotten_a least_o by_o say_v unbegotten_a we_o may_v seem_v to_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n or_o by_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v beget_v we_o may_v seem_v to_o call_v he_o the_o son_n this_o we_o have_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o tome_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o
to_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o we_o which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o sin_n do_v teach_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o eternal_a death_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v charge_v sometime_o with_o certain_a punishment_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o they_o displease_v god_n but_o neither_o do_v that_o exposition_n of_o augustine_n sufficient_o concur_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o ezechiel_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o be_v exile_n and_o captivity_n for_o their_o parent_n sake_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n wherefore_o it_o avail_v these_o man_n nothing_o at_o all_o when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a concern_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o in_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o bodily_a punishment_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n in_o enchiridio_fw-la ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la chapter_n 46._o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o see_v that_o by_o his_o death_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v even_o for_o original_a sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v hereafter_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n but_o of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n be_v lead_v to_o this_o opinion_n because_o when_o as_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n do_v write_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v straitwaie_o add_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o sense_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n which_o we_o recite_v before_o moreover_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n suffer_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n child_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v yet_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o death_n the_o child_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v what_o need_n be_v it_o therefore_o to_o say_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v see_v undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o beside_o this_o they_o also_o which_o be_v stranger_n unto_o christ_n do_v bear_v their_o own_o iniquity_n neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o but_o for_o their_o own_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v general_o true_a &_o that_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v child_n or_o of_o ripe_a age_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a do_v every_o one_o bear_v their_o own_o iniquity_n for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v have_v sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v so_o then_o this_o sentence_n confirm_v our_o opinion_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o us._n but_o it_o make_v very_o much_o against_o pighius_fw-la for_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o child_n do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n when_o as_o otherwise_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n the_o jew_n vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_n &_o that_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o abide_v be_v for_o their_o parent_n sake_n for_o they_o sin_v and_o not_o themselves_o but_o god_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o be_v no_o place_n for_o that_o proverb_n for_o he_o will_v declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o plentiful_a illumination_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o will_v punish_v any_o innocent_a person_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o and_o so_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v henceforth_o not_o be_v so_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o at_o any_o time_n before_o but_o this_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o afterward_o happen_v for_o they_o to_o frequent_v such_o a_o proverb_n in_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o have_v once_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 37_o but_o the_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o this_o exposition_n for_o therein_o god_n say_v 5._o exod._n 20_o 5._o that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n these_o thing_n appear_v to_o have_v but_o small_a concord_n both_o that_o god_n do_v avenge_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o also_o that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n first_o i_o will_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n some_o there_o be_v which_o refer_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n child_n how_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o parent_n in_o their_o child_n and_o some_o unto_o his_o severity_n and_o justice_n they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v by_o these_o word_n say_v that_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a as_o he_o will_v not_o straitwaie_o destroy_v man_n when_o he_o sin_v but_o he_o will_v rather_o expect_v his_o repentance_n and_o so_o sometime_o when_o he_o spare_v the_o father_n which_o offend_v yet_o he_o punish_v the_o son_n sometime_o when_o he_o forbear_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o he_o punish_v the_o son_n child_n and_o sometime_o he_o defer_v the_o punishment_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n which_o we_o see_v be_v do_v in_o jehu_n the_o king_n of_o samaria_n jehu_n 2._o kin_n 15_o 12._o a_o example_n in_o jehu_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v gréevouslie_o sin_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o béereave_v his_o posterity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o the_o four_o generation_n be_v pass_v wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o so_o long_o restrain_v his_o wrath_n neither_o do_v he_o immediate_o pour_v out_o the_o same_o but_o other_o there_o be_v which_o think_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o unto_o those_o that_o love_v he_o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o his_o severity_n &_o justice_n may_v be_v know_v it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o will_v persecute_v sin_n not_o only_o against_o those_o which_o have_v sin_v amalekit_n exod._n 17_o 8._o 1._o sam._n 15_o 2._o a_o example_n in_o the_o amalekit_n but_o upon_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n also_o even_o unto_o the_o four_o generation_n which_o they_o suppose_v may_v be_v declare_v by_o example_n for_o amaleke_n do_v infest_v and_o vex_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o many_o evil_n while_o they_o wander_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o a_o long_a space_n after_o his_o posterity_n be_v afflict_v by_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o afflict_v as_o at_o the_o last_o god_n command_v saul_n to_o destroy_v they_o utterlie_o even_o unto_o the_o last_o man_n also_o jehezi_n the_o servant_n of_o elizaeus_n 27._o jehezi_n the_o servant_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 2._o kin_n 4_o 27._o because_o he_o have_v receive_v money_n in_o his_o master_n name_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a both_o he_o himself_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n ever_o after_o he_o both_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v godly_a and_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o example_n yet_o the_o latter_a do_v rather_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n god_n do_v persecute_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n the_o law_n itself_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v add_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o god_n they_o that_o suffer_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n be_v also_o hater_n of_o god_n two_o kind_n of_o hate_v of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o other_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o to_o hate_n god_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n take_v either_o in_o act_n as_o they_o speak_v which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o they_o of_o ripe_a age_n or_o else_o by_o a_o inclination_n and_o corruption_n already_o conceive_v by_o nature_n and_o this_o take_v place_n in_o infant_n 38_o but_o some_o man_n will_v object_v if_o we_o understand_v
burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o 25_o matt._n 11_o 25_o o_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o lord_n for_o that_o it_o have_v so_o please_v in_o thy_o sight_n moreover_o man_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o point_n they_o have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o cause_n neither_o do_v regard_v their_o own_o injury_n but_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o wicked_a work_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v harm_v the_o spiritual_a proceed_n thereof_o be_v hinder_v and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v let_v and_o they_o most_o ardent_o desire_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o kingdom_n most_o ample_o spread_v abroad_o and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o when_o the_o godly_a prey_n against_o wicked_a man_n they_o persecute_v not_o their_o own_o enemy_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o they_o wish_v to_o be_v most_o pure_o worship_v david_n see_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o so_o much_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o dignity_n as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o worthy_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o wish_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o most_o vile_o than_o that_o any_o jot_n of_o the_o most_o just_a will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hinder_v so_o that_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o such_o other_o like_a we_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o to_o curse_v but_o also_o to_o speak_v evil_a when_o we_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o spite_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v our_o courage_n to_o be_v quail_v or_o to_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n christian_n wherein_o consist_v the_o magnanimity_n of_o christian_n herein_o doubtless_o consist_v the_o magnanimity_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o incredible_a valiantness_n of_o courage_n not_o only_o not_o to_o curse_v they_o that_o persecute_v they_o but_o also_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o 29_o howbeit_o i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o that_o thomas_n aquinas_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n aquinas_n the_o error_n of_o aquinas_n christian_n be_v not_o compel_v by_o force_n of_o the_o precept_n to_o show_v particular_o unto_o their_o enemy_n the_o affect_v of_o charity_n or_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o show_v sign_n of_o benevolence_n unto_o they_o except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o the_o general_a bond_n of_o love_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n neither_o say_v he_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v peculiarlie_o for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o the_o common_a prayer_n which_o we_o make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o beside_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v show_v unto_o a_o enemy_n token_n of_o special_a love_n or_o do_v special_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o that_o man_n follow_v counsel_n but_o obei_v not_o the_o commandment_n 14_o matt._n 5_o 44._o rom._n 12_o 14_o yet_o christ_n &_o paul_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n teach_v not_o this_o distinction_n this_o doctrine_n doubtless_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o christian_n religion_n it_o press_v down_o the_o vehemence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o take_v away_o the_o force_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v these_o man_n go_v now_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o be_v they_o which_o dissolve_v the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o open_v a_o window_n to_o licentious_a life_n when_o as_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o themselves_o be_v those_o which_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n change_v the_o certain_a and_o severe_a commandment_n of_o god_n into_o counsel_n doubtless_o christ_n and_o paul_n command_v those_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o give_v they_o only_o as_o counsel_n but_o this_o be_v excéedinglie_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o these_o commandment_n in_o this_o iron_n age_n of_o we_o be_v make_v like_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n for_o they_o although_o they_o be_v wise_o invent_v and_o publish_v abroad_o yet_o notwithstanding_o lay_v neglect_v and_o be_v every_o where_n of_o all_o man_n violate_v and_o we_o must_v think_v that_o this_o come_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a ivice_n &_o blood_n of_o christian_n religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dry_v up_o of_o a_o curse_n end_n in_o judg._n 1._o verse_n 17._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 16._o at_o the_o end_n 30_o the_o hebrews_n do_v not_o utterlie_o overthrow_v &_o destroy_v certain_a eity_n which_o they_o have_v take_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o do_v inhabit_v they_o howbeit_o some_o they_o curse_a &_o utterlie_o root_v out_o and_o their_o vow_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v be_v call_v cherem_n of_o the_o verb_n charam_n which_o be_v to_o waste_v to_o destroy_v to_o kill_v to_o deface_v &_o to_o accursse_v the_o grecian_n call_v that_o word_n cherem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o thing_n consecrate_v and_o put_v apart_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o temple_n and_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o may_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o off_o that_o place_n yea_o man_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o that_o word_n paul_n in_o very_a deed_n use_v that_o word_n many_o time_n for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galathian_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 3._o gal_n 1._o 8._o rom._n 9_o 3._o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v 22_o be_v or_o separate_v from_o christ_n 1._o co._n 16_o 22_o accurse_v for_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o epistle_n he_o say_v he_o that_o love_v nor_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v maranatha_n where_o he_o take_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o word_n cherem_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n separate_v and_o disjoin_v altogether_o from_o the_o company_n and_o use_n of_o man_n so_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o touch_v it_o or_o use_v it_o a_o testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n as_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o jerico_fw-la 17_o josu_fw-la 6._o 17_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v so_o accurse_v because_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v take_v for_o after_o that_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o jordan_n it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v conquer_v of_o all_o the_o city_n and_o that_o by_o no_o help_n of_o man_n for_o that_o the_o wall_n thereof_o fall_v down_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god._n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o shall_v altogether_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n 31_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v utterlie_o strange_a from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n god_n whether_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v both_o city_n and_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v rather_o a_o show_n of_o cruelty_n than_o of_o religion_n i_o answer_v that_o destruction_n indeed_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n apperteine_a neither_o to_o religion_n nor_o to_o godliness_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v happen_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o when_o that_o destruction_n be_v count_v for_o a_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o severity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o those_o people_n who_o he_o for_o their_o wickedness_n will_v have_v to_o be_v destroy_v or_o else_o as_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o israelite_n who_o in_o that_o expedition_n he_o merciful_o help_v wherefore_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o city_n house_n man_n and_o beast_n do_v show_v the_o justice_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consecration_n declare_v the_o goodness_n help_n and_o mercy_n utter_v to_o that_o people_n moreover_o god_n will_v by_o that_o mean_n prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o spoil_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o we_o know_v that_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n be_v hardly_o restrain_v from_o the_o preie_fw-la but_o they_o
they_o believe_v yea_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o through_o christ_n so_o then_o they_o have_v also_o the_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o only_a difference_n héerin_o be_v touch_v the_o largeness_n and_o perspicuity_n for_o at_o that_o time_n those_o gift_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o but_o now_o they_o be_v every_o where_o communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o age_n they_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o to_o we_o they_o be_v make_v evident_a and_o clear_a so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o old_a discipline_n hereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v how_o they_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a league_n have_v promise_n only_o for_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o for_o worldly_a felicity_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v bind_v only_o to_o a_o outward_a observation_n of_o certain_a rite_n and_o work_n and_o not_o to_o show_v forth_o good_a and_o perfect_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o god_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o interpret_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a nay_o rather_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n any_o thing_n esteem_v outward_a work_n without_o inward_a godliness_n 22._o esaie_n 1_o 11._o amos._n 5_o 22._o and_o they_o pronounce_v in_o every_o place_n that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o gréevous_a burden_n and_o so_o troublesome_a as_o he_o can_v abide_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o law_n itself_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n 16_o deut._n 10_o 16_o and_o god_n every_o where_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o 22._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 22._o but_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v as_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n which_o always_o abide_v when_o as_o outward_a sacrament_n and_o visible_a rite_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v change_v so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n howbeit_o they_o endure_v so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o childish_a spirit_n as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o galathian_o 3._o gal._n 4_o 3._o while_o they_o live_v as_o yet_o under_o tutor_n and_o as_o yet_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o servant_n but_o when_o they_o receive_v a_o more_o full_a spirit_n than_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o childish_a rite_n as_o augustine_n say_v take_v away_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n must_v not_o be_v take_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n 6_o let_v they_o therefore_o forsake_v their_o foul_a error_n which_o think_v that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n only_o promise_v earthly_a thing_n as_o though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o only_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n as_o do_v shepherd_n ploughman_n and_o hog-heard_n which_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o body_n and_o carcase_n of_o their_o sheep_n swine_n and_o ox_n neither_o endeavour_n they_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o make_v those_o beast_n strong_a and_o fat_a we_o must_v not_o so_o imagine_v of_o god_n who_o in_o such_o sort_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o chief_a felicity_n which_o special_o appertain_v unto_o the_o soul_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 144._o psalm_n 15._o verse_n 15._o bless_v be_v the_o people_n which_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n in_o deuter._n also_o 6._o deut._n 30_o 6._o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n but_o what_o more_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a league_n have_v most_o apt_o teach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v 31._o matt._n 22_o 31._o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o they_o be_v then_o dead_a christ_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o thou_o dead_a but_o that_o they_o still_o live_v and_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v receive_v namely_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n she_o unto_o pertain_v that_o which_o god_n aâ—…ruied_v to_o abraham_n 1._o gen._n 15_o 1._o to_o wit_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v his_o reward_n which_o word_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o promise_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a good_a thing_n alone_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n even_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v compare_v unto_o god_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o govern_v the_o public_a weal_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o the_o body_n of_o subject_n administration_n the_o end_n of_o civil_a administration_n see_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o outward_a commodity_n quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o citizen_n because_o they_o may_v live_v happy_o and_o according_a to_o virtue_n so_o then_o if_o earthly_a prince_n provide_v good_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o their_o subject_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o god_n himself_o do_v provide_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o faithful_o govern_v furthermore_o i_o say_v not_o how_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o forefather_n by_o the_o league_n bind_v themselves_o only_o to_o outward_a rite_n and_o visible_a ceremony_n whereby_o they_o will_v worship_v god_n see_v the_o very_a ethnik_n be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o rather_o they_o have_v most_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n plautus_n plautus_n for_o plautus_n in_o rudente_fw-la write_v thus_o they_o think_v that_o they_o please_v god_n with_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o lose_v both_o their_o labour_n and_o cost_n i_o will_v not_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o plato_n in_o his_o alcibiades_n write_v plato_n plato_n concern_v this_o matter_n yea_o and_o as_o i_o have_v before_o teach_v the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o also_o the_o father_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o their_o posterity_n also_o 7_o we_o will_v note_v also_o that_o the_o father_n make_v a_o league_n with_o god_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o their_o posterity_n as_o god_n again_o for_o his_o part_n promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o also_o of_o their_o seed_n and_o posterity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n be_v yet_o infant_n and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o also_o to_o baptise_v our_o little_a child_n when_o they_o be_v yet_o infant_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o also_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o league_n for_o they_o which_o already_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v let_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sign_n it_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o the_o league_n be_v make_v not_o only_o with_o they_o which_o be_v present_a but_o also_o with_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o yet_o bear_v but_o some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o posterity_n may_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o forefather_n forefather_n whether_o the_o posterity_n may_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o forefather_n we_o do_v answer_v we_o must_v look_v whether_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n be_v just_a and_o honest_a then_o must_v we_o consider_v whether_o these_o promise_n pertein_v unto_o civil_a thing_n or_o unto_o godliness_n when_o they_o be_v make_v for_o civil_a thing_n the_o bond_n be_v firm_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o posterity_n to_o infringe_v the_o contract_n of_o their_o forefather_n such_o as_o be_v buieng_n selling_n bargein_n and_o such_o like_a provide_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v shameful_a dishonest_a and_o umu_v but_o if_o the_o bond_n and_o covenant_n belong_v to_o godliness_n or_o to_o a_o right_a faith_n then_o the_o obligation_n be_v of_o full_a strength_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o to_o a_o sound_a faith_n although_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n to_o bind_v us._n but_o if_o the_o forefather_n have_v bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n unto_o dishonest_a and_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o bond_n at_o all_o but_o whereas_o god_n so_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o enter_v in_o league_n with_o man_n that_o come_v of_o
be_v apply_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o desert_n god_n will_v have_v this_o meat_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n first_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o 3._o deut._n 8_o 3._o but_o be_v nourish_v by_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v man_n to_o eat_v moreover_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o win_v authority_n to_o moses_n &_o aaron_n lest_o that_o people_n shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o for_o they_o begin_v already_o to_o suspect_v the_o same_o but_o meat_n be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n it_o cause_v the_o promise_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v beléeve_v wherefore_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v no_o more_o suspect_v of_o falsehood_n moreover_o god_n show_v himself_o most_o ready_a of_o perform_v his_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v to_o help_v they_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n last_o he_o will_v teach_v all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o when_o we_o follow_v our_o vocation_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v 33_o matt._n 6_o 33_o first_o seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o they_o follow_v god_n when_o he_o call_v and_o he_o forsake_v they_o not_o and_o so_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n not_o forsake_v us._n thou_o may_v add_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o god_n provide_v not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v meat_n but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n ambrose_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o manna_n have_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o very_o well_o admonish_v that_o as_o we_o now_o in_o the_o eucharist_n bear_v in_o remembrance_n the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v past_a so_o in_o manna_n and_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a father_n the_o same_o death_n be_v shadow_v to_o come_v moreover_o he_o write_v that_o this_o manna_n be_v give_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o can_v prove_v 20_o but_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v 11._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 6._o and_o 11._o these_o thing_n be_v our_o figure_n or_o example_n many_o do_v infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v shadow_n of_o our_o sacrament_n yet_o not_o all_o one_o with_o they_o although_o forsooth_o it_o may_v not_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o figure_n of_o our_o sacrament_n and_o have_v also_o all_o one_o thing_n with_o they_o assure_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n appoint_v than_o christ_n himself_o who_o paul_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v that_o the_o forefather_n have_v but_o they_o may_v be_v call_v shadow_n of_o our_o sacrament_n because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o manifest_o and_o cléerelie_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n as_o we_o do_v again_o there_o be_v object_v against_o we_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o after_o paul_n have_v reckon_v up_o those_o thing_n 17._o col._n 2_o 17._o which_o pertein_v unto_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o add_v which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n of_o right_n may_v be_v call_v shadow_n and_o figure_n if_o thou_o respect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v perform_v at_o their_o time_n appoint_v i_o mean_v the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v there_o represent_v to_o be_v exhibit_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o offer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n unto_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n thou_o may_v add_v moreover_o that_o those_o sacrament_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v abrogate_a also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o latter_a sacrament_n further_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a may_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o shadow_n which_o be_v past_a but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v firm_a and_o durable_a see_v they_o be_v sound_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o body_n howbeit_o thou_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v only_o touch_v the_o sign_n last_o when_o thou_o shall_v read_v among_o the_o father_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v so_o compare_v with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o obtain_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o we_o grace_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n thou_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o man_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a jew_n have_v outward_a and_o visible_a and_o that_o our_o man_n do_v compare_v they_o to_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a gift_n not_o as_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o time_n past_a but_o because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v folden_a up_o in_o these_o extern_a and_o temporal_a thing_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a as_o though_o no_o temporal_a and_o visible_a thing_n be_v extant_a among_o we_o but_o because_o we_o have_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o express_v and_o large_a entreat_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o outward_a thing_n doubtless_o as_o concern_v the_o sign_n far_o few_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o promise_n very_o much_o streicten_v chrysostome_n in_o a_o homily_n which_o he_o write_v particular_o of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n compare_v the_o old_a sacrament_n with_o the_o new_a by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n after_o this_o manner_n a_o painter_n that_o be_v to_o express_v a_o king_n painter_n a_o similitude_n of_o a_o painter_n with_o his_o horseman_n and_o his_o enemy_n overcome_v in_o triumph_n while_o the_o work_n be_v yet_o rude_a or_o unpolished_a he_o draw_v his_o line_n but_o slight_a and_o obscure_a the_o which_o nevertheless_o do_v contain_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v devise_v to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o paint_v be_v not_o discern_v but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v very_o skilful_a but_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o over_o with_o flourish_v and_o goodly_a colour_n all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a and_o be_v make_v evident_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v access_n thereunto_o wherefore_o he_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n unto_o the_o first_o portraiture_n and_o our_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o as_o in_o each_o similitude_n one_o thing_n be_v contain_v although_o there_o happen_v some_o difference_n as_o touch_v the_o apparent_a show_n &_o obscurity_n even_o so_o in_o each_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o equality_n with_o some_o difference_n 21_o but_o again_o 15._o in_o rom._n 8_o verse_n 15._o because_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o these_o word_n for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v with_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v now_o lead_v in_o the_o gospel_n undoubted_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n write_v diverse_a thing_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n whereunto_o i_o can_v assent_v for_o first_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o old_a time_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a and_o forsomuch_o as_o those_o man_n be_v instruct_v by_o that_o law_n therefore_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o verse_n 3._o those_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o to_o have_v droonke_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o drink_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n yet_o will_v not_o chrysostome_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n
nature_n divine_a invisible_a and_o without_o body_n but_o special_o also_o it_o betoken_v unto_o we_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o special_o be_v he_o thus_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o property_n because_o the_o property_n of_o he_o be_v to_o move_v to_o set_v forward_o to_o persuade_v to_o comfort_v and_o lighten_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o at_o length_n to_o work_v in_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o perteine_v to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v such_o trial_n of_o the_o marvelous_a effect_n thereof_o as_o neither_o reason_n neither_o man_n wisdom_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n wherefore_o of_o good_a right_n do_v we_o hear_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v distinctlie_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n christ_n sufficient_o express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 19_o mat._n 28_o 19_o go_v you_o and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o what_o signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o which_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o confession_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v salvation_n unto_o they_o now_o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o three_o person_n be_v not_o only_o know_v here_o from_o the_o other_o two_o but_o thereby_o also_o we_o gather_v it_o when_o the_o eternal_a father_n speak_v unto_o john_n baptist_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o son_n he_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o doove_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o himself_o 33._o john_n 1_o 33._o upon_o who_o i_o will_v descend_v but_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v descend_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o doove_n be_v to_o light_v on_o christ_n who_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o son_n yea_o doubtless_o an_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o 16._o john_n 16_o 15_o joh._n 14_o 16._o and_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o there_o he_o add_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o other_o beside_o i_o and_o distinct_a from_o myself_o by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v most_o assure_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o which_o we_o constant_o believe_v and_o confess_v 32_o this_o also_o be_v meet_v of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o work_n see_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a effect_n thereof_o afterward_o add_v 11_o 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v they_o to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o will_n so_o be_v it_o evident_a enough_o that_o we_o here_o confess_v the_o three_o person_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o power_n of_o who_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v without_o man_n seed_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v again_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o testify_v john_n 1._o joh._n 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v neither_o bear_v of_o blood_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o this_o three_o person_n see_v christ_n expresselie_o say_v 5._o joh._n 3_o 5._o that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o very_a same_o also_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v to_o flow_v wherefore_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o &_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v whosoever_o then_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o do_v against_o he_o from_o who_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n proceed_v neither_o for_o all_o that_o do_v we_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v load_v with_o such_o weightinesse_n as_o we_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o with_o our_o corporal_a sense_n we_o shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o earth_n unless_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o that_o spirit_n who_o streighten_v and_o erect_v up_o unto_o heaven_n our_o mind_n which_o through_o natural_a corruption_n be_v altogether_o soonken_a in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n sustein_v the_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o set_v the_o same_o upright_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o elect_a may_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v the_o same_o experience_n of_o themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o bottle_n the_o which_o be_v throw_v empty_a into_o the_o water_n fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v blow_v and_o fill_v with_o wind_n they_o float_v above_o the_o water_n even_o so_o man_n mind_n be_v void_a of_o that_o spirit_n be_v drown_v through_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o lust_n but_o when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v master_n over_o sin_n and_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o this_o also_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n both_o to_o will_v aright_o and_o to_o work_v justly_o for_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a will_v never_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v willing_a of_o itself_o or_o will_v show_v forth_o any_o action_n which_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o in_o that_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n place_v himself_o here_o among_o we_o do_v so_o fashion_v our_o mind_n as_o whatsoever_o flow_v from_o we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o he_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o inwardlie_o reform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v most_o welcome_a friend_n yea_o rather_o most_o dear_a belove_a child_n 33_o here_o you_o see_v what_o singular_a benefit_n this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n bring_v when_o it_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o undoubted_o our_o affection_n our_o mind_n yea_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o very_a body_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o those_o final_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o that_o a_o dog_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o form_n or_o live_a property_n of_o a_o dog_n no_o more_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o the_o folly_n of_o some_o which_o if_o a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n can_v abide_v this_o reproach_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v neither_o seem_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o spirit_n neither_o will_v be_v persuade_v or_o themselves_o grant_v that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o
only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v see_v they_o be_v have_v by_o say_v and_o without_o charity_n they_o take_v no_o place_n do_v show_v that_o of_o necessity_n true_a faith_n be_v join_v with_o charity_n 25_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n reason_n the_o truth_n reason_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n some_o there_o be_v which_o sâ—…e_n that_o those_o which_o have_v faith_n be_v not_o present_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v already_o attein_v to_o some_o preparation_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o pighius_fw-la who_o among_o other_o defend_v this_o opinion_n bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o and_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v receive_v he_o to_o they_o have_v he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o evangelist_n have_v give_v to_o they_o which_o alonelie_o believe_v the_o power_n to_o obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n howbeit_o this_o man_n shall_v prudentlie_o have_v wey_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v assoil_v the_o place_n of_o john_n be_v assoil_v for_o the_o evangelist_n add_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o beléeve_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o beléeve_v in_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v the_o which_o thing_n without_o charity_n can_v be_v have_v and_o whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v power_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n how_o the_o believer_n may_v have_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n power_n here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v dissever_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n wherefore_o hilary_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la say_v they_o which_o have_v receive_v be_v augment_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o grow_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o spring_a of_o faith_n further_o if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o power_n in_o that_o place_n do_v make_v show_n of_o some_o thing_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v look_v for_o &_o which_o have_v no_o effect_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v that_o which_o they_o will_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v charity_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o faith_n as_o though_o these_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n be_v differ_v from_o faith_n begin_v but_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o perfect_a adoption_n 15._o adoption_n of_o two_o sort_n rom._n 8._o 15._o for_o adoption_n as_o paul_n speak_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o we_o have_v now_o present_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o unto_o the_o roman_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n wherein_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o this_o adoption_n have_v they_o already_o obtain_v who_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o charity_n but_o there_o be_v another_o adoption_n which_o be_v perfect_a this_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o grief_n &_o corruption_n of_o this_o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o say_a chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o every_o creature_n groan_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o &_o we_o ourselves_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v groan_n among_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n wherefore_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o beléever_n and_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n have_v a_o power_n i_o mean_v a_o right_n unto_o that_o perfect_a adoption_n the_o which_o we_o expect_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v wherefore_o howsoever_o they_o have_v understand_v that_o word_n power_n they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n true_a what_o be_v to_o be_v siad_v of_o they_o which_o live_v unpurelie_o and_o yet_o confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v true_a 26_o but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o they_o which_o live_v a_o unclean_a life_n &_o which_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o heinous_a crime_n who_o nevertheless_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o dishonest_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n wherefore_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o they_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a faith_n be_v separate_v from_o charity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n may_v indeed_o be_v call_v a_o true_a faith_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o confess_v but_o concern_v the_o faith_n itself_o if_o we_o through_o consider_v the_o nature_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o very_o true_a and_o lawful_a faith_n to_o make_v this_o thing_n manifest_a i_o will_v use_v example_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n conclude_v that_o a_o eclipse_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o argument_n &_o show_v not_o the_o same_o by_o any_o just_a demonstration_n his_o knowledge_n as_o touch_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o may_v be_v call_v true_a yet_o because_o he_o use_v a_o naughty_a reason_n the_o sense_n thereof_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v a_o true_a knowledge_n but_o a_o false_a &_o sophistical_a also_o very_a many_o turk_n do_v confess_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n us._n what_o the_o turk_n believe_v together_o with_o us._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v never_o account_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n again_o they_o object_n that_o which_o be_v in_o john_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a prince_n 42._o joh._n 12_o 42._o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o dare_v not_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o again_o 24._o john_n 2_o 24._o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o believe_v unto_o who_o nevertheless_o christ_n commit_v not_o himself_o now_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o declare_v that_o these_o man_n have_v faith_n without_o charity_n howbeit_o we_o yield_v not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o that_o these_o prince_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o christ_n teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v true_o how_o say_v he_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o seek_v glory_n of_o yourselves_o and_o certain_a indeed_o it_o be_v christ_n john_n 5_o 44._o note_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o prince_n which_o judge_v not_o evil_a of_o christ_n will_v not_o therefore_o confess_v he_o because_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n and_o while_o they_o desire_v too_o much_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o honour_n &_o dignity_n they_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v these_o man_n say_v moreover_o they_o which_o believe_v true_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o do_v believe_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v before_o can_v be_v count_v without_o faith_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v despoil_v of_o charity_n but_o we_o admit_v not_o that_o while_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v faith_n faith_n titus_n 1_o 16._o the_o deâ—…eng_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o image_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o faith_n against_o they_o the_o apostle_n bear_v record_v that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o but_o with_o a_o sound_n &_o true_a faith_n the_o deny_v of_o god_n can_v stand_v wherefore_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v rather_o say_v to_o retain_v a_o image_n and_o show_v of_o faith_n than_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o which_o we_o now_o entreat_v and_o these_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o first_o question_n
be_v receive_v be_v under_o another_o man_n power_n howbeit_o the_o law_n forbid_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v be_v adopt_v of_o the_o young_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v excee_v the_o father_n in_o year_n &_o therefore_o cicero_n do_v oftentimes_o inve_v earnest_o against_o that_o adoption_n of_o clodius_n now_o do_v god_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o his_o elect_a not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o another_o son_n for_o he_o have_v christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v but_o because_o in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o child_n for_o through_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o make_v stranger_n from_o he_o child_n god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n by_o he_o to_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n wherefore_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n send_v his_o own_o natural_a &_o legitimate_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v adopt_v unto_o himself_o many_o other_o child_n of_o our_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v not_o wont_v common_o to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o which_o have_v one_o only_a son_n seek_v not_o to_o themselves_o other_o son_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o same_o their_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o part_v the_o inheritance_n with_o his_o brethren_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n towards_o we_o as_o he_o will_v join_v we_o unto_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n although_o we_o be_v unworthy_a neither_o be_v that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o same_o be_v communicate_v unto_o many_o be_v therefore_o diminish_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o adoption_n come_v unto_o us._n 15._o rom._n 8_o 14_o and_o 15._o paul_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o of_o it_o we_o have_v faith_n son_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v son_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v both_o christ_n which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n unto_o child_n this_o thing_n do_v john_n very_o well_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o where_o he_o writ_v and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v either_o by_o circumcision_n or_o by_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o good_a moral_a work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o therefore_o john_n add_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la unto_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v as_o many_o sophister_n will_v have_v we_o sophister_n against_o the_o sophister_n that_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o then_o afterward_o receive_v power_n to_o be_v count_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o power_n in_o that_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o right_n and_o a_o prerogative_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n and_o beléeve_v in_o his_o name_n have_v a_o right_n and_o prerogative_n to_o come_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o verse_n 13._o but_o john_n add_v which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n declare_v a_o place_n of_o john_n declare_v but_o of_o god_n first_o when_o he_o say_v not_o of_o blood_n he_o signify_v that_o this_o adoption_n come_v not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o this_o generation_n be_v mix_v together_o the_o seed_n of_o man_v and_o woman_n which_o sentence_n he_o more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v when_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 28._o by_o this_o word_n flesh_n be_v sometime_o signify_v the_o woman_n gen_n 2_o 23._o eph._n 5_o 28._o and_o that_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v the_o woman_n may_v by_o two_o place_n be_v prove_v for_o adam_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v he_o which_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o this_o interpretation_n augustine_n follow_v albeit_o i_o see_v that_o this_o place_n may_v otherwise_o be_v expound_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o blood_n we_o understand_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o this_o adoption_n by_o force_n of_o any_o stock_n or_o kindred_n for_o the_o hebrews_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v for_o they_o always_o boast_v importunatelie_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n neither_o attain_v we_o to_o this_o adoption_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o to_o the_o atteinment_n thereof_o we_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n use_v to_o covet_v i_o mean_v by_o riches_n power_n strength_n of_o the_o body_n beauty_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n neither_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n namely_o by_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v count_v more_o excellent_a and_o that_o be_v think_v most_o chéeflie_o to_o become_v man_n such_o be_v wisdom_n prudence_n and_o the_o workd_n of_o moral_a virtue_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v make_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v bear_v say_v he_o of_o god_n all_o this_o have_v we_o only_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n therefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 5._o ephes_n 1_o 5._o who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a consideration_n of_o our_o adoption_n depend_v of_o his_o election_n and_o predestination_n 39_o but_o of_o his_o divine_a will_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n either_o understand_v or_o give_v by_o we_o 31._o our_o adoption_n depend_v of_o predestination_n john_n 3_o 5._o 27_o and_o 31._o and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v bear_v divine_o and_o from_o above_o and_o christ_n compare_v this_o generation_n with_o the_o wind_n thou_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o wind_n 8._o ibidem_fw-la 8._o and_o yet_o thou_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v wherefore_o god_n son_n by_o what_o degree_n we_o attain_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n through_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n large_o unto_o we_o and_o he_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o give_v faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v justify_v 22._o the_o adoption_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o perfect_a rom._n 8_o 22._o and_o do_v obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o can_v be_v perfect_a wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n the_o self-same_a thing_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathian_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n say_v he_o come_v 4._o galat._n 4_o 4._o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o deliver_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n in_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o certain_a bondage_n under_o the_o law_n afterward_o be_v give_v the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o which_o be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v more_o full_o receive_v both_o the_o spirit_n and_o adoption_n this_o adoption_n christ_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n to_o have_v confirm_v in_o his_o genealogy_n use_v matth._n 3._o luke_n 3._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n adoption_n be_v much_o use_v for_o when_o as_o in_o luke_n and_o in_o
we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v namely_o that_o the_o testament_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n 15._o the_o promise_n concern_v justification_n have_v no_o condition_n join_v with_o it_o galat_n 3_o 15._o have_v any_o condition_n join_v with_o it_o which_o thing_n paul_n testify_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o when_o he_o thus_o write_v brethren_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o now_o to_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o begin_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v the_o testament_n before_o approve_a of_o god_n towards_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n these_o word_n most_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v pure_a and_o absolute_a and_o without_o any_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o do_v the_o very_a word_n of_o genesis_n declare_v for_o god_n once_o promise_v unto_o abraham_n the_o blessing_n afterward_o be_v give_v the_o law_n which_o unto_o those_o promise_n shall_v add_v condition_n of_o precept_n so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v and_o obtain_v they_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o justification_n although_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v accomplish_v can_v let_v or_o make_v void_a the_o first_o way_n but_o that_o first_o way_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v the_o more_o willing_o come_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o also_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n that_o man_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o christ_n of_o who_o when_o they_o be_v justify_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o live_v uprightlie_o they_o may_v free_o receive_v the_o promise_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o those_o condition_n be_v which_o this_o man_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 17._o verse_n 17._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n upon_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o testament_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o of_o these_o word_n pighius_fw-la gather_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o mindfulness_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o here_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n that_o pighius_fw-la will_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o love_n when_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o fear_n but_o we_o will_v not_o let_v pighius_fw-la to_o be_v against_o himself_o howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 32._o psalm_n mercy_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o hope_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n 10._o verse_n 10._o mercy_n shall_v compass_v about_o also_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o believe_v 32._o esai_n 28_o 16_o joel._n 2_o 32._o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o he_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v safe_a but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v in_o a_o man_n already_o justify_v and_o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o but_o here_o lay_v all_o the_o controversy_n unto_o which_o of_o these_o virtue_n chéefelie_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v undoubted_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n pighius_fw-la say_v moreover_o that_o in_o that_o condition_n which_o david_n name_v be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o do_v they_o there_o say_v he_o be_v not_o add_v to_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n god_n receive_v a_o man_n which_o indevour_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o forgive_v many_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o be_v write_v to_o do_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o for_o doubtless_o in_o the_o law_n which_o this_o man_n call_v the_o testament_n be_v write_v all_o law_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o justify_v nothing_o be_v remit_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o god_n forgive_v or_o remit_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o unto_o man_n already_o regenerate_v and_o not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o and_o child_n of_o wrath_n such_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v but_o do_v still_o prepare_v themselves_o &_o be_v bend_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n unto_o these_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v remit_v wherefore_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v 13._o deut._n 21_o 23_o gal._n 3_o 13._o as_o paul_n testify_v curse_v be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 66_o further_n he_o make_v a_o contention_n also_o about_o the_o spring_a as_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o faith_n and_o demand_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n in_o us._n we_o in_o one_o word_n easy_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o wonder_v beginning_n from_o whence_o faith_n have_v his_o beginning_n how_o we_o grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o a_o man_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v for_o he_o think_v that_o to_o be_v absurd_a first_o i_o can_v devise_v how_o this_o man_n shall_v so_o much_o wonder_v at_o this_o but_o afterward_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o manifest_o teach_v and_o make_v with_o the_o pelagian_n that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a power_n and_o strength_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v not_o separate_v the_o cause_n from_o his_o effect_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o without_o good_a reason_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n let_v he_o harken_v unto_o the_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 4._o but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 14._o ibidem_fw-la 14._o neither_o can_v he_o for_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a child_n also_o know_v that_o from_o coniugata_fw-la 16._o coniugata_fw-la be_v those_o word_n which_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o other_o as_o of_o justice_n a_o just_a thing_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 4_o 6._o rom._n 8_o 16._o ephe._n 3_o 16._o word_n that_o be_v couple_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o yoke_n be_v derive_v firm_a argument_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o god_n say_v he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o believe_v &_o in_o believe_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v you_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n here_o we_o see_v that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v christ_n come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v make_v strong_a the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 5._o luke_n 17_o 5._o manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ableness_n and_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o almighty_a god_n
manner_n of_o historical_a faith_n we_o understand_v for_o if_o say_v he_o they_o call_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o history_n efficacy_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o a_o faith_n of_o efficacy_n will_v they_o bring_v to_o we_o another_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o reject_v not_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o though_o we_o will_v have_v some_o new_a object_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o out_o of_o they_o firm_o conclude_v but_o we_o require_v not_o a_o vulgar_a or_o cold_a assent_n such_o as_o they_o have_v which_o be_v accustom_v to_o allow_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v thereto_o lead_v by_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o some_o probable_a credulity_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n do_v confess_v and_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v but_o a_o assure_a firm_a and_o strong_a assent_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o move_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o change_v and_o make_v new_a the_o hart_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o draw_v with_o it_o good_a motion_n and_o holy_a work_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o efficacy_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o a_o historical_a assent_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n 16._o how_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o efficacy_n rom._n 8_o 16._o which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v justify_v we_o have_v three_o manner_n of_o testimony_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v of_o work_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o hold_v and_o cry_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v it_o only_a work_n be_v bring_v forth_o &_o those_o without_o godliness_n and_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a ethnik_n &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o work_n of_o many_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o he_o have_v cite_v also_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 66._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 2._o verse_n 2._o by_o which_o only_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n than_o it_o his_o cause_n be_v most_o of_o all_o overthrow_v unto_o who_o say_v god_n shall_v i_o look_v but_o unto_o the_o poor_a man_n unto_o the_o contrite_a hart_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n by_o these_o word_n pighius_fw-la think_v be_v signify_v those_o work_n whereby_o god_n be_v draw_v to_o justify_v us._n but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o detest_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o edge_n godliness_n of_o the_o mind_n trust_v only_o to_o outward_a ceremony_n wherefore_o this_o do_v god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v and_o declare_v how_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o nothing_o pass_v upon_o your_o temple_n which_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o for_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n such_o a_o seat_n as_o you_o can_v frame_v to_o make_v and_o the_o earth_n adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n &_o variety_n of_o plant_n live_v creature_n herb_n and_o flower_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o then_o shall_v be_v that_o house_n which_o you_o will_v build_v for_o i_o and_o where_o shall_v be_v my_o rest_a place_n and_o straitwaie_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n build_v with_o hand_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o outward_a ornament_n &_o sumptuous_a building_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o chéeflie_o require_v faith_n &_o inward_a godliness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o who_o be_v indeed_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v declare_v by_o their_o certain_a and_o proper_a note_n whosoever_o be_v poor_a and_o see_v himself_o to_o want_v righteousness_n and_o whosoever_o be_v contrite_a of_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o mild_a and_o humble_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o a_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a spirit_n whosoever_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o most_o justly_o may_v be_v number_v among_o they_o these_o be_v sure_a token_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a colour_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n afterward_o the_o prophet_n declare_v how_o much_o god_n esteem_v the_o work_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v though_o these_o work_n be_v never_o so_o goodly_a to_o the_o show_n he_o which_o kill_v a_o ox_n say_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o which_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n flesh_n and_o he_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_a iniquity_n all_o these_o kind_n of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v do_v of_o a_o unclean_a hart_n and_o one_o that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n be_v count_v for_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n wherefore_o pighius_fw-la have_v nothing_o out_o of_o this_o place_n whereby_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n but_o we_o by_o the_o selfsame_o place_n do_v most_o apt_o and_o most_o true_o confirm_v our_o own_o sentence_n now_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o sharp_a disputer_n which_o bring_v for_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v so_o plain_o and_o manifest_o against_o himself_o 69_o but_o he_o snatch_v at_o this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n â—_o heb._n 11_o â—_o that_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n aught_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o he_o reward_v they_o which_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o justification_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v god_n by_o good_a work_n god_n two_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o seek_v he_o by_o work_n &_o other_o some_o by_o faith_n this_o distinction_n paul_n show_v neither_o leave_v he_o unspoken_a what_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n israel_n 3._o rom._n 9_o 30._o and_o 10_o 3._o which_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n attein_v not_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n wherefore_o they_o which_o seek_v god_n to_o be_v justify_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v do_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v but_o they_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o justification_n and_o that_o god_n reward_v work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o man_n regenerate_v and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v forward_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o question_n for_o at_o this_o present_a the_o contention_n be_v not_o about_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o only_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n those_o pighius_fw-la labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o to_o be_v merit_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o justification_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o merit_n redound_v not_o unto_o god_n or_o make_v he_o debtor_n unto_o we_o or_o be_v equal_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v reward_v for_o these_o thing_n although_o unto_o he_o they_o seem_v to_o serve_v only_o to_o extenuate_v the_o dignity_n of_o merit_n yet_o do_v they_o utterlie_o take_v away_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n man_n do_v yea_o even_o after_o justification_n the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o they_o for_o god_n
be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o drive_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n whereunto_o when_o he_o will_v adjoine_v any_o people_n or_o any_o nation_n he_o visit_v they_o by_o his_o ambassador_n which_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o will_v he_o have_v to_o be_v chéerfullie_o receive_v 40._o mat._n 10_o 40._o yea_o he_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o &_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o thus_o have_v we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n touch_v minister_n whereby_o the_o beléever_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o much_o comfort_v although_o the_o world_n judge_v otherwise_o and_o count_v they_o for_o mad_a man_n and_o outcast_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o offscowr_v &_o doong_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v man_n shall_v have_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o judgement_n the_o world_n be_v foolish_a and_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o lean_v unto_o it_o but_o rather_o hold_v fast_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o most_o acceptable_a judgement_n of_o god_n ¶_o of_o christian_n peace_n look_v the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o john_n 20_o my_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o of_o bondage_n and_o christian_n freedom_n servant_n in_o rom._n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n 3_o the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v this_o namely_o to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o man_n but_o to_o do_v the_o business_n of_o his_o master_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o breath_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n see_v i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a unto_o we_o all_o the_o metaphor_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o call_v shall_v be_v diligent_o wey_v namely_o because_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o obey_v god_n as_o servant_n do_v their_o master_n but_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perform_v this_o thing_n for_o servant_n do_v spend_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o day_n about_o their_o own_o business_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v occupy_v about_o their_o master_n affair_n god_n note_v wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v far_o otherwise_o we_o be_v a_o very_a short_a space_n or_o but_o one_o hour_n occupy_v about_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n we_o spend_v about_o worldly_a thing_n and_o pertain_v to_o ourselves_o a_o servant_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o and_o proper_a to_o himself_o but_o we_o do_v private_o possess_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v neither_o bestow_v for_o god_n nor_o christ_n sake_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o strike_v do_v humble_o desire_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o master_n but_o we_o in_o adversity_n resist_v god_n murmur_n against_o he_o and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n servant_n receive_v only_a meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n and_o therewith_o be_v content_a but_o we_o never_o make_v any_o end_n or_o measure_n of_o riches_n and_o prodigality_n servant_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o their_o master_n do_v tremble_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n but_o we_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n servant_n will_v neither_o have_v talk_n nor_o familiarity_n nor_o yet_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o amity_n with_o their_o master_n enemy_n but_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n wherefore_o we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n master_n we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n more_o than_o servant_n ought_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n who_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o both_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v than_o our_o servant_n ought_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v us._n for_o god_n beside_o that_o he_o both_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o have_v also_o bring_v we_o forth_o and_o give_v we_o even_o our_o be_v moreover_o whatsoever_o servant_n do_v towards_o we_o all_o that_o be_v for_o our_o own_o commodity_n and_o help_v they_o nothing_o but_o contrariwise_o we_o when_o we_o serve_v god_n do_v bring_v unto_o he_o no_o profit_n or_o commodity_n at_o all_o for_o though_o we_o live_v justly_o he_o be_v make_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a or_o more_o bless_a than_o he_o be_v before_o also_o we_o give_v little_a or_o nothing_o unto_o our_o servant_n but_o god_n for_o we_o have_v give_v out_o his_o only_a son_n and_o together_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n we_o promise_v to_o our_o servant_n a_o very_a small_a reward_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o felicity_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o have_v the_o fruition_n whereby_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o bind_v we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o than_o our_o servant_n be_v bind_v unto_o us._n but_o in_o that_o we_o have_v say_v that_o this_o vocation_n of_o be_v servant_n unto_o christ_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o well_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n 15._o john_n 15_o 15._o now_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n paul_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o when_o he_o say_v 15._o rom._n 8_o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o child_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o certeinlie_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n for_o we_o wherefore_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n god_n have_v create_v us._n and_o the_o rule_n of_o every_o artificer_n work_n be_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o he_o that_o make_v it_o wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v use_v a_o distinction_n servitude_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o servitude_n namely_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v call_v servant_n because_o we_o execute_v office_n in_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v further_o as_o concern_v adversity_n and_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o daily_o suffer_v we_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o servant_n be_v strike_v and_o beat_v indeed_o not_o always_o for_o punishment_n sake_n as_o they_o be_v but_o very_o often_o for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o may_v be_v repress_v and_o that_o a_o repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o continual_o break_v forth_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o also_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o lowelie_o behaviour_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o certain_a servitude_n after_o which_o manner_n christ_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 7._o phil_n 2_o 7._o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o our_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o move_v chéeflie_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n or_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o only_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n free_a why_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o child_n also_o for_o that_o we_o be_v inflame_v through_o charity_n and_o not_o compel_v of_o necessity_n we_o be_v friend_n and_o be_v not_o dishonour_v with_o a_o servile_a condition_n paul_n have_v plain_o say_v 19_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 19_o when_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n i_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n of_o offence_n 9_o in_o 1._o cor._n 8_o verse_n 9_o 4_o god_n will_v a_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o weak_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o offence_n offer_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v back_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v be_v what_o scandalum_fw-la or_o offence_n be_v offence_n be_v a_o say_n or_o do_v whereby_o be_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o propagation_n or_o spread_v whereof_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o level_a of_o our_o whole_a life_n &_o the_o very_a cynosura_n very_a cynosura_n lodestarre_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o look_v it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n tertullian_n offence_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n tertullian_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o offence_n which_o procee_v
and_o a_o take_n in_o hand_n of_o danger_n with_o advisement_n and_o fortitude_n be_v chief_o perceive_v in_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a thing_n perceive_v wherein_o fortitude_n be_v chief_o perceive_v but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o thing_n happen_v upon_o the_o sudden_a for_o virtue_n be_v conversant_a in_o difficult_a thing_n and_o difficult_a thing_n be_v unlooked_v for_o for_o danger_n premeditate_v seem_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v mollify_v wherefore_o the_o virtue_n and_o fortitude_n of_o joab_n be_v herein_o chief_o renown_v 10._o 2._o sam._n 10._o because_o in_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a evil_n he_o can_v take_v counsel_n out_o of_o hand_n see_v fortitude_n be_v set_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o fear_n and_o boldness_n it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n partaker_n of_o both_o boldness_n fortitud_n be_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o fear_n and_o boldness_n for_o a_o valiant_a man_n dare_v commit_v himself_o into_o danger_n for_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n sake_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o he_o must_v strive_v with_o terror_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v in_o mind_n the_o holy_a martyr_n both_o in_o our_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n do_v valiant_o endure_v for_o christ_n &_o the_o gospel_n sake_n all_o torment_n which_o can_v be_v devise_v either_o by_o tyrant_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n yet_o otherwhile_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o marble_n stone_n or_o brass_n they_o become_v somewhat_o faint_a through_o the_o very_o feel_v and_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o abide_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o fortitude_n be_v rather_o consider_v in_o suffer_v for_o that_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n out_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n menander_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n to_o say_v this_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v but_o this_o i_o will_v not_o do_v for_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v in_o our_o power_n wherefore_o the_o subject_a of_o fortitude_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o be_v conversant_a fear_n and_o boldness_n the_o object_n which_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o be_v peril_n and_o these_o two_o belong_v unto_o the_o matter_n the_o form_n be_v mediocrity_n the_o end_n be_v honesty_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o now_o must_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o aristotle_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o ethic_n say_v fortitude_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o fortitude_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a civil_a fortitude_n who_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n fortitude_n the_o kind_n of_o fortitude_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v fly_v in_o war_n be_v either_o infamous_a or_o condemn_v to_o die_v but_o he_o which_o shall_v behave_v himself_o valiant_o obtain_v either_o praise_n or_o reward_n this_o be_v not_o true_a fortitude_n which_o we_o now_o seek_v for_o for_o that_o have_v not_o respect_n either_o to_o reward_v or_o punishment_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o other_o fortitude_n which_o may_v be_v call_v warlike_a which_o proceed_v of_o that_o that_o man_n be_v skilful_a in_o arm_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o war_n but_o neither_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v that_o true_a fortitude_n for_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v either_o better_o provide_v or_o more_o in_o number_n that_o fortitude_n fail_v there_o be_v a_o other_o fortitude_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v by_o anger_n as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o injury_n will_v be_v revenge_v but_o this_o also_o may_v be_v among_o wild_a beast_n and_o a_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v engender_v of_o some_o greedy_a desire_n and_o mind_n to_o obtain_v but_o so_o a_o ass_n also_o may_v have_v fortitude_n for_o often_o time_n he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o meat_n no_o not_o with_o stripe_n also_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o lust_n do_v endure_v very_o gréevous_a and_o troublesome_a thing_n howbeit_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o anger_n do_v service_n unto_o fortitude_n for_o good_a man_n be_v angry_a and_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n do_v unhonestlie_o or_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v yet_o be_v not_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v valiant_o some_o man_n be_v valiant_a through_o a_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n other_o for_o that_o they_o be_v unskilful_a of_o the_o danger_n but_o those_o man_n straitwaie_o discourage_v themselves_o with_o the_o least_o change_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o fortitude_n the_o philosopher_n appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o honesty_n because_o for_o these_o thing_n sake_n we_o will_v endure_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o root_n of_o that_o love_n they_o put_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n howbeit_o because_o natural_a reason_n be_v easy_o obscure_v and_o deceive_v we_o must_v have_v access_n to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n into_o which_o no_o error_n can_v fall_v and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n so_o gréevous_a that_o a_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o eschew_v fortitude_n cicero_n definition_n of_o fortitude_n cicero_n in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n say_v that_o fortitude_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o through_o suffer_v of_o gréevous_a thing_n we_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o thing_n if_o by_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a but_o see_v he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o certain_a natural_a and_o civil_a prudence_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o other_o sin_n be_v very_o often_o time_n deceive_v whence_o true_a fortitude_n from_o whence_o can_v not_o consist_v but_o since_o true_a fortitude_n be_v derive_v of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o those_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n esaie_n do_v very_o well_o and_o right_o revoke_v the_o same_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o esaie_n 11_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n and_o consist_v of_o accustom_a action_n i_o grant_v but_o those_o action_n themselves_o be_v not_o of_o our_o strength_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n right_o do_v augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o 13._o psalm_n con._n 2._o he_o be_v true_o valiant_a who_o be_v not_o strong_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n 13._o phil._n 4_o 13._o also_o paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o he_o which_o strengthen_v i_o and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 10._o verse_n 10._o for_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v make_v strong_a and_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v god_n wont_v to_o inspire_v fortitude_n into_o man_n first_o man_n how_o god_n inspire_v fortitude_n into_o man_n he_o lighten_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o see_v his_o will_n and_o he_o so_o inflame_v they_o as_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v even_o then_o most_o happy_a if_o they_o may_v for_o his_o sake_n suffer_v all_o most_o gréevous_a thing_n secondlie_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o fight_v for_o they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o do_v for_o abraham_n and_o always_o for_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v he_o which_o be_v true_a israelite_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n last_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v abide_v and_o suffer_v be_v most_o gréevous_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n swallow_v up_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a and_o help_v our_o strength_n and_o mind_n to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o action_n of_o other_o virtue_n as_o say_v aristotle_n be_v pleasant_a but_o fortitude_n strive_v with_o gréevous_a and_o difficult_a thing_n and_o bring_v no_o pleasure_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o the_o body_n be_v vex_v with_o gréevous_a torment_n yet_o we_o endure_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o glad_a and_o joyful_a mind_n so_o eleazar_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o machabeis_n in_o body_n say_v he_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o most_o miserable_o torment_v yet_o for_o thy_o sake_n do_v i_o glad_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n man_n example_n of_o valiant_a man_n let_v the_o roman_n boast_v of_o their_o mutij_fw-la cocles_n curtij_n and_o decci_n the_o grecian_n
the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o god_n do_v not_o accuse_v we_o neither_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v our_o hart_n accuse_v we_o while_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n for_o now_o we_o have_v trust_v unto_o godward_o &_o we_o shall_v obtain_v and_o while_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o sin_n and_o accusation_n be_v abolish_v but_o repentance_n be_v also_o increase_v 9_o but_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o some_o 9_o in_o 1._o sam._n 1_o 9_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v of_o god_n thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a for_o as_o they_o say_v we_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o those_o thing_n will_v be_v profitable_a or_o hurtful_a unto_o we_o which_o do_v ask_v and_o plato_n in_o alâ—ibiade_n 2._o say_v 26._o look_v in_o rom._n 8_o 26._o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o define_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o god_n must_v be_v desire_v only_o in_o general_a and_o universal_a term_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n the_o eight_o homily_n how_o say_v he_o can_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o answer_n be_v if_o thou_o desire_v nothing_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o unworthy_a of_o his_o majesty_n no_o earthly_a thing_n no_o worldly_a thing_n but_o altogether_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o prayer_n teach_v that_o only_o thing_n spiritual_a must_v be_v desire_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o comprehend_v general_o say_v 11._o matt._n 6_o 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 33._o ibidem_fw-la 33._o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o howbeit_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o proba_n affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o wish_v those_o he_o say_v be_v also_o lawful_a to_o be_v ask_v further_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v not_o seldom_o promise_v therefore_o we_o may_v crave_v they_o also_o and_o hereunto_o there_o do_v serve_v example_n 11_o exod._n 17_o 11_o for_o moses_n desire_v victory_n against_o the_o amalekite_n 18._o gen._n 17_o 18._o abraham_n desire_v that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v &_o he_o be_v hear_v paul_n also_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o affliction_n 8._o 2._o co._n 12_o 8._o but_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v consider_v indifferent_a what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a we_o do_v not_o firm_o settle_v ourselves_o but_o let_v we_o perpetuallie_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n further_n we_o must_v determine_v to_o use_v they_o well_o if_o they_o do_v happen_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o see_v we_o be_v man_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v about_o the_o right_a use_n of_o child_n for_o only_a god_n know_v how_o well_o or_o how_o ill_o we_o will_v use_v our_o child_n moreover_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v inconstant_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v change_v and_o may_v refuse_v that_o which_o we_o first_o desire_v indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o if_o thou_o with_o a_o faithful_a and_o godly_a mind_n shall_v desire_v issue_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n because_o the_o success_n be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o who_o will_n all_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v govern_v he_o regard_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o desire_v but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a unto_o thou_o 26._o rom._n 8_o 26._o and_o paul_n say_v what_o we_o may_v desire_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n &_o by_o his_o wisdom_n correct_v our_o prayer_n neither_o must_v this_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o sometime_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o than_o hear_v we_o most_o of_o all_o as_o when_o paul_n pray_v 9_o 2._o cor._n 12_o 9_o that_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n wherewith_o god_n endue_v he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o therefore_o when_o we_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n and_o when_o as_o christ_n say_v 33._o matth._n 6_o 33._o first_o seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n not_o desire_v shall_v be_v give_v indeed_o he_o will_v give_v they_o but_o he_o forbid_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o request_n further_o he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o prayer_n but_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o carefulness_n study_n and_o disquietness_n have_v about_o thing_n frail_a and_o transitory_a 7._o in_o 1._o sa._n 1._o matth._n 6_o 7._o 10_o moreover_o christ_n warn_v that_o in_o pray_v we_o shall_v not_o use_v much_o babble_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n forbid_v not_o long_a prayer_n for_o he_o himself_o continue_v a_o whole_a night_n pray_v on_o the_o mountain_n 23._o matt._n 14_o 23._o and_o before_o his_o death_n he_o pray_v abundantlie_o 41._o luk._n 21_o 37._o &_o 22_o 41._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v ever_o pray_v and_o never_o to_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o better_a to_o beat_v this_o into_o our_o head_n he_o use_v parable_n namely_o of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n woman_n 1._o luke_n 18_o 1._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o importunity_n and_o of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n 7._o luke_n 11_o 7._o and_o will_v not_o rise_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o his_o friend_n that_o continual_o knock_v and_o give_v he_o so_o much_o bread_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v yea_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o at_o the_o length_n hear_v the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n 23._o matt._n 15_o 23._o that_o constant_o cry_v unto_o he_o without_o cease_v end_n babble_v in_o prayer_n be_v multiplieng_v of_o word_n without_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o kin._n 18_o 27_o in_o 2._o sam._n 7_o at_o the_o end_n so_o now_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o much_o speech_n or_o babble_n be_v then_o use_v not_o when_o we_o pray_v long_o but_o when_o we_o multiply_v word_n without_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v persuade_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v through_o the_o number_n of_o those_o word_n so_o helias_n deride_v the_o baalite_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o loud_o whereby_o they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v hear_v of_o their_o god_n be_v either_o asleep_a or_o else_o otherwise_o occupy_v wherefore_o that_o be_v a_o foolish_a cogitation_n for_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o for_o our_o word_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n another_o cause_n be_v if_o we_o will_v as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o god_n and_o teach_v he_o what_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o 32._o matth._n 6_o 32._o for_o god_n know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n even_o before_o we_o begin_v to_o pray_v these_o two_o cause_n be_v remoove_v we_o may_v pray_v so_o much_o as_o we_o will_n short_a in_o what_o respect_n our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v either_o long_a or_o short_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v either_o long_a or_o short_a augustine_n very_o well_o describe_v unto_o proba_n the_o brethren_n say_v he_o in_o egypt_n have_v prayer_n short_a and_o often_o use_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a dart_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o say_v he_o lest_o the_o zeal_n which_o they_o have_v shall_v wax_v cold_a therefore_o he_o add_v if_o we_o see_v our_o endeavour_n and_o feruentnes_n of_o prayer_n begin_v to_o wax_v faint_a we_o must_v not_o dull_v it_o with_o continuance_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o attentivenesse_n be_v cheerful_a and_o ready_a bent_n it_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v brief_o he_o say_v that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o and_o the_o talk_v little_a and_o those_o say_v he_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n who_o in_o deed_n desire_v thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o with_o word_n superfluous_a but_o that_o prayer_n be_v much_o when_o our_o hart_n be_v stir_v up_o we_o continual_o persuade_v he_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o deal_v more_o with_o tear_n than_o with_o word_n and_o with_o weep_v rather_o than_o with_o speak_v for_o
of_o thing_n and_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v they_o will_v at_o the_o length_n despair_n of_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o they_o think_v they_o have_v understand_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v false_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o while_o we_o mistrust_v they_o use_v reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o overthwart_v we_o and_o as_o any_o thing_n either_o gréevous_a or_o pleasant_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o mind_n they_o call_v we_o against_o our_o will_n from_o our_o earnest_a study_n further_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v need_n of_o sever_a the_o mind_n which_o the_o more_o earnest_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o cogitation_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v have_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o use_v in_o contemplation_n and_o discern_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o if_o thou_o go_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o do_v and_o practise_v which_o common_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v practice_n there_o it_o be_v dispute_v chéeflie_o whether_o the_o matter_n be_v honest_a and_o just_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a honest_a just_a of_o virtue_n and_o such_o like_a no_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n have_v knowledge_n at_o all_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o prepare_v garment_n and_o such_o other_o necessary_n innumerable_a which_o commodity_n see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o laboursome_a thing_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o much_o we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n draw_v away_o from_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v heap_v riches_n together_o hereof_o come_v chide_n contention_n war_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o overthrow_v all_o good_a endeavour_n yet_o do_v they_o corrupt_v &_o hinder_v the_o same_o whereof_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o philosopher_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n now_o speak_v of_o either_o we_o shall_v know_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v attain_v the_o same_o after_o death_n only_o then_o see_v that_o the_o mind_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o know_v and_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v more_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o less_o cleave_v thereunto_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o indevor_n to_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a cleanse_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pure_a shall_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o unpure_a now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o make_v the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o prison_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o thou_o peruse_v history_n depart_v many_o have_v kill_v themselves_o to_o visit_v their_o friend_n depart_v thou_o shall_v find_v many_o which_o kill_v themselves_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v go_v to_o visit_v their_o lover_n and_o dear_a friend_n which_o be_v depart_v and_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o bear_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o death_n come_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a manifest_o and_o without_o impediment_n to_o behold_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o which_o for_o death_n sake_n afflict_v or_o macerate_v themselves_o and_o die_v through_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n but_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o riches_n 5_o in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n now_o declare_v why_o death_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o why_o be_v comprehend_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n for_o we_o say_v that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v count_v not_o good_a but_o evil_a see_v god_n lay_v the_o same_o upon_o mankind_n as_o a_o punishment_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o the_o which_o thou_o see_v to_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a law_n for_o if_o any_o grievous_a offence_n be_v commit_v by_o citizen_n they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v because_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n see_v they_o shun_v death_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a common_a sense_n by_o all_o mean_n abhor_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n life_n be_v account_v good_a wherefore_o death_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o good_a thing_n hereby_o thou_o may_v perfect_o perceive_v because_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n towards_o his_o law_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o shall_v live_v 5._o levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o further_o death_n be_v evil_a see_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n through_o a_o evil_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o sin_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o same_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o 1._o co._n 15_o 26_o that_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n be_v death_n and_o it_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o it_o darken_v the_o action_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n i_o mean_v the_o delight_n of_o fortitude_n or_o valiant_a courage_n for_o as_o testify_v aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n the_o same_o work_v not_o with_o pleasure_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o a_o man_n of_o valiant_a courage_n while_o he_o die_v for_o a_o honest_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o without_o grief_n and_o some_o sadness_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v 37_o matt._n 26_o 37_o be_v declare_v in_o christ_n himself_o when_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o abide_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n philosopher_n a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n then_o be_v they_o deceive_v in_o this_o consolation_n of_o they_o while_o they_o will_v make_v death_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o us._n moreover_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o have_v a_o other_o absurdity_n because_o they_o condemn_v a_o humane_a body_n the_o which_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o a_o unperfect_a but_o a_o most_o excellent_a woorkmanship_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v how_o cunning_o the_o same_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_a thing_n not_o only_o unto_o aristotle_n galen_n and_o other_o ethnic_a writer_n but_o also_o unto_o lactantius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n 2._o psal_n 8_o 2._o and_o other_o catholic_a father_n innumerable_a and_o david_n confess_v that_o thereby_o be_v know_v the_o wonder_a wisdom_n of_o god_n final_o see_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n make_v the_o same_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n plain_o confess_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n make_v they_o be_v very_o good_a it_o follow_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v good_a 6_o as_o touch_v the_o conjunction_n also_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o we_o must_v affirm_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v good_a lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o origin_n namely_o that_o soul_n for_o their_o demerit_n in_o a_o other_o life_n be_v thrust_v unto_o body_n who_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o proove_v to_o have_v judge_v amiss_o who_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v concern_v jacob_n and_o esau_n 12._o rom._n 9_o 12._o when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o of_o the_o other_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n obscure_a to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o
the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n do_v receive_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v neither_o testify_v by_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o sign_n further_n our_o adversary_n also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o request_n &_o desire_n flaminis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la flaminis_fw-la which_o they_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n for_o whenas_o a_o man_n beléeve_v desire_v baptism_n &_o can_v enjoy_v it_o &_o die_v they_o say_v he_o be_v save_v which_o also_o ambrose_n judge_v of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n emperor_n what_o ambrose_n judge_v of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o way_n how_o then_o do_v they_o regard_v this_o sentence_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o c_o if_o a_o request_n &_o desire_n be_v there_o sufficient_a why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a in_o child_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o we_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v endue_v see_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a progenitor_n one_o john_n 3._o 5._o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o moreover_o christ_n talk_v there_o with_o nichodemus_n who_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o water_n and_o of_o a_o minister_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o there_o by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n understand_v all_o one_o thing_n so_o as_o the_o latter_a word_n express_v the_o former_a for_o water_n allegoricallie_o do_v diverse_a time_n signify_v grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v 28._o john_n 4._o 10._o john_n 7._o 37._o joel._n 2._o 28._o he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o in_o joel_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o clean_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o a_o manner_n thou_o have_v in_o that_o which_o john_n baptist_n say_v of_o christ_n 11._o matt._n 3._o 11._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o baptise_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o place_n fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v plain_a enough_o 19_o there_o be_v another_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 14._o verse_n 14._o but_o the_o uncircumcised_a manchilde_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n out_o who_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v his_o soul_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n behold_v say_v they_o the_o young_a hebrew_n which_o die_v without_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v have_v salvation_n howbeit_o this_o place_n also_o proove_v but_o little_a which_o even_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o grant_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o sentence_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n book_n when_o he_o follow_v this_o opinion_n that_o child_n which_o die_v before_o the_o viij_o day_n be_v uncircumcised_a be_v damn_v be_v forsake_v sentence_n how_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v that_o sentence_n and_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v not_o defend_v by_o the_o writer_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n the_o hebrew_n refer_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o after_o the_o viij_o day_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o they_o understand_v the_o cut_n off_o to_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o his_o natural_a time_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n 24_o exod._n 4._o 24_o where_o the_o angel_n will_v slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o circumcise_v his_o son_n but_o this_o proof_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o because_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n mean_v to_o kill_v the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o bring_v this_o testimony_n only_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o threaten_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n there_o be_v other_o which_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o israelite_n nor_o their_o church_n neither_o shall_v be_v number_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n there_o to_o obtain_v neither_o heritage_n nor_o office_n now_o see_v these_o two_o interpretation_n may_v be_v use_v it_o make_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v weak_a but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o slip_n 20_o look_v part_n 4_o cap._n 7._o art_n 20_o admit_v that_o god_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o may_v we_o expound_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v except_o when_o the_o circumcise_a shall_v be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o negligence_n of_o his_o elder_n which_o do_v not_o circumcise_v he_o otherwise_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v circumcise_v himself_o and_o shall_v detest_v that_o which_o the_o parent_n do_v towards_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v commend_v so_o must_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v if_o their_o happen_v a_o consent_n of_o omit_v circumcision_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v he_o i_o mean_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o if_o so_o be_v he_o depart_v uncircumcised_a before_o he_o have_v power_n to_o circumcise_v himself_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o merry_a of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o judge_v rash_o of_o he_o but_o see_v he_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o predestination_n or_o to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v of_o godly_a ancestor_n we_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o he_o and_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o this_o sentence_n that_o be_v of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o entreat_v of_o before_o namely_o 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o say_v since_o our_o adversary_n be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o understand_v modest_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thy_o shall_v so_o great_o wrangle_v about_o this_o sentence_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o our_o young_a child_n see_v now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v ingraff_v to_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n although_o they_o be_v young_a one_o be_v circumcise_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o sundry_a corruption_n of_o baptism_n while_o i_o earnest_o think_v upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_v solomon_n make_v end_n in_o 2._o kin_n 8._o at_o the_o end_n that_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n which_o augustin_n have_v in_o a_o certain_a oration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o temple_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o outward_a temple_n do_v also_o pertain_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o temple_n be_v apply_v unto_o us._n verse_n 17._o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v you_o 17._o verse_n 17._o further_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o err_v in_o the_o dedicate_a of_o any_o of_o both_o temple_n the_o outward_a temple_n be_v then_o dedicate_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o holy_a use_n baptize_v godly_a man_n be_v visible_a consecrate_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o godly_a man_n be_v then_o visible_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o holy_a baptism_n but_o this_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o see_v we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n of_o what_o
will_v woonderfullie_o marvel_v if_o they_o shall_v now_o see_v man_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o that_o grace_n so_o bold_o and_o impudent_o command_v the_o devil_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v do_v by_o priest_n and_o feign_a exorcist_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o speak_v by_o the_o latter_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o join_v of_o exorcism_n with_o baptism_n see_v they_o be_v allege_v without_o scripture_n and_o savour_n of_o superstition_n neither_o be_v do_v with_o any_o fruit_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o from_o whence_o the_o error_n spring_v it_o be_v declare_v before_o when_o we_o handle_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o cyprian_a etc._n 3._o etc._n etc._n further_o an_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n be_v for_o that_o man_n have_v begin_v to_o attribute_v over_o much_o unto_o sacrament_n in_o which_o thing_n augustine_n otherwise_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o incomparable_a learning_n be_v very_o much_o deceive_v for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o infant_n do_v then_o first_o go_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o see_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o think_v it_o good_a not_o to_o use_v any_o new_a confutation_n only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v not_o attribute_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n exorcist_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o exorcist_n 22_o and_o thus_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n now_o come_v we_o to_o confute_v the_o reason_n allege_v first_o it_o be_v take_v as_o grant_v that_o we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n that_o we_o willing_o grant_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v first_o do_v by_o receive_v of_o baptism_n see_v infant_n obtain_v this_o by_o the_o predestination_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o right_a of_o inheritance_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o place_n shall_v therefore_o be_v give_v to_o exorcism_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n obtain_v this_o translation_n by_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o same_o they_o receyve_v justification_n wherefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v adiur_v see_v they_o belong_v already_o unto_o christ_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o and_o evacuate_v by_o christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o adjuration_n and_o exorcism_n and_o whereas_o otherwhile_o when_o adjuration_n be_v use_v the_o ill_a spirit_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v wring_v torment_a and_o vex_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o collusion_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n do_v fain_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o superstition_n may_v increase_v and_o may_v be_v long_a time_n nourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o blow_v out_o or_o exorcise_v the_o man_n nature_n make_v by_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o good_a but_o only_o endeavour_v by_o their_o adjuration_n to_o make_v feeble_a the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o original_a corruption_n lest_o then_o it_o shall_v as_o much_o hurt_n as_o it_o do_v before_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v much_o more_o justly_o and_o religious_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n further_o if_o this_o be_v their_o mind_n man_n ought_v to_o exorcise_v not_o only_o at_o baptism_n but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n through_o out_o their_o whole_a life_n see_v man_n be_v endanger_v all_o their_o life_n long_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o by_o the_o naughty_a original_a corruption_n which_o do_v perpetuallie_o remain_v in_o they_o 5._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o but_o after_o what_o manner_n meat_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o use_v for_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n their_o be_v no_o need_n now_o to_o express_v see_v of_o that_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v large_o enough_o before_o they_o add_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v by_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o fault_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v by_o adjuration_n be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o we_o add_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v through_o christ_n either_o mitigate_v or_o turn_v into_o blessing_n and_o that_o therefore_o exorcism_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o that_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n be_v use_v therein_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o pure_a unto_o the_o faithful_a also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v allege_v wherein_o he_o say_v that_o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 12._o eph._n 6._o 12._o but_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n what_o this_o make_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v much_o less_o perceive_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n instruct_v we_o with_o a_o wonder_a complete_a armour_n against_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o against_o celestial_a thing_n yet_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n to_o conclude_v they_o say_v that_o before_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v the_o impediment_n must_v be_v remoove_v namely_o the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o which_o they_o first_o take_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o but_o we_o must_v add_v that_o such_o obstacle_n be_v remoove_v by_o the_o might_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n and_o in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v unto_o adjuration_n unless_o perhaps_o in_o some_o one_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v endue_v peculiarlie_o from_o god_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v which_o power_n or_o faculty_n we_o judge_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o whosoever_o they_o will_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n see_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o distribute_v these_o gift_n of_o his_o upon_o whosoever_o he_o will_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o speak_v as_o concern_v the_o question_n propound_v of_o papistical_a holy_a water_n 23_o the_o fact_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 21._o in_o 2._o king_n 2._o ver_fw-la 21._o whereinis_fw-la he_o apply_v salt_n to_o help_v the_o water_n of_o jerico_fw-la do_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o pope_n imitate_v of_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perverse_a zeal_n who_o not_o only_o use_v salt_n in_o the_o baptise_n of_o infant_n but_o do_v also_o pour_v it_o into_o their_o holy_a water_n piacularis_fw-la aqua_fw-la lustralis_fw-la &_o piacularis_fw-la which_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v heinous_a water_n i_o marvel_v that_o they_o sometime_o use_v not_o fig_n since_o that_o esai_n once_o apply_v they_o in_o heal_v the_o sore_a of_o ezechias_n 7._o 4._o king_n 20._o 7._o howbeit_o so_o great_a be_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n that_o in_o their_o feign_n and_o invention_n they_o not_o only_o exercise_v these_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n use_v but_o they_o also_o take_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o use_v for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o mingle_v the_o holy_a oil_n with_o balm_n but_o they_o make_v a_o notable_a lie_n see_v balm_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o of_o long_a time_n and_o see_v they_o so_o bountifullie_o abuse_v salt_n they_o bewray_v themselves_o that_o the_o salt_n be_v become_v unsavourie_n caietanus_n cardinal_n caietanus_n which_o cardinal_n caietanus_n manifest_o confess_v when_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v 13._o matt._n 5._o 13._o but_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v make_v unsavourie_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o worth_a but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o man_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v sack_v by_o the_o spanyarde_n under_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o sack_v rome_n sack_v whereupon_o he_o say_v because_o we_o be_v now_o become_v unsavoury_a salt_n therefore_o be_v we_o cast_v forth_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o
consider_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v accustom_v as_o it_o be_v by_o turn_n to_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n unto_o the_o thing_n and_o again_o which_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o ascribe_v they_o unto_o the_o sign_n the_o self-same_a manner_n also_o do_v the_o father_n use_n so_o as_o thou_o shall_v oftentimes_o perceive_v they_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o to_o write_v of_o the_o sign_n as_o though_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v this_o may_v very_o well_o accord_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a likeness_n which_o be_v between_o they_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n hereof_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n give_v a_o plain_a advertisement_n that_o be_v sacrament_n the_o name_n be_v change_v another_o rule_n be_v that_o if_o thou_o diligent_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o &_o after_o thou_o shall_v always_o perceive_v the_o father_n to_o testify_v that_o this_o food_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o meat_n of_o the_o throat_n spiritual_a the_o father_n always_o testify_v the_o food_n to_o be_v spiritual_a belly_n or_o tooth_n a_o third_o rule_n be_v that_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n carnal_o so_o as_o the_o body_n also_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o eucharist_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v so_o take_v even_o as_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v then_o take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n carnal_o what_o the_o father_n mean_v if_o happy_o they_o say_v that_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n carnal_o further_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o &_o he_o likewise_o abide_v in_o we_o when_o as_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o so_o communicate_v there_o be_v add_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n which_o be_v already_o of_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n with_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o the_o self_n same_o condition_n with_o he_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n and_o when_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v true_o nourish_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o be_v our_o body_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n feed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n first_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o sign_n second_o by_o this_o renew_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o thus_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o this_o sacrament_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o communicate_v that_o we_o have_v with_o he_o by_o nativity_n and_o incarnation_n thou_o have_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 2._o 14._o verse_n 14._o chapter_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o likewise_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o moreover_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecrate_v signify_v nothing_o else_o among_o the_o father_n than_o to_o dedicate_v a_o thing_n common_a and_o profane_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n consecrate_v how_o the_o father_n understand_v this_o word_n to_o consecrate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o when_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n consecration_n we_o shall_v straight_o way_n fain_o unto_o ourselves_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n make_v there_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o namely_o in_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v now_o make_v sacrament_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o effectual_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o mind_n and_o faith_n we_o must_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n capernait_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o capernait_n further_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o between_o we_o and_o the_o capernaite_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o eat_v that_o which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v carnal_o do_v we_o teach_v to_o be_v spiritual_o do_v otherwise_o the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n be_v exhibit_v because_o faith_n comprehend_v not_o feign_a thing_n but_o true_a thing_n also_o when_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v or_o have_v in_o these_o mystery_n by_o these_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o betokened_a show_v declare_v and_o signify_v 44_o and_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o father_n say_v etc._n what_o the_o father_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n remain_v noâ—_n in_o etc._n etc._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o thou_o must_v not_o absolute_o understand_v but_o as_o touch_v thyself_o when_o thou_o do_v faithful_o communicate_v for_o there_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v either_o of_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o wine_n it_o behoove_v that_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o sense_n do_v only_o cleave_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n when_o as_o thou_o lifte_v up_o thy_o mind_n from_o the_o sign_n unto_o thing_n invisible_a which_o be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shun_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o figure_n paul_n say_v 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o nevertheless_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n do_v grieve_v the_o soul_n and_o must_v be_v bridle_v see_v he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_a man_n who_o be_v call_v flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o who_o yet_o we_o be_v trouble_v and_o with_o they_o we_o have_v daily_o wrestle_v but_o paul_n mean_v of_o that_o chief_a and_o principal_a contention_n from_o whence_o these_o other_o have_v their_o original_n he_o say_v also_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a when_o as_o nevertheless_o these_o office_n and_o these_o person_n be_v not_o remoove_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n nay_o rather_o there_o be_v precept_n particular_o describe_v of_o they_o but_o paul_n understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o obtainement_n of_o regeneration_n forgivensse_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o in_o christianity_n and_o in_o the_o disstribute_v of_o these_o mystery_n christ_n respect_v not_o these_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v 20_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 20_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o therefore_o that_o sermon_n admonition_n and_o readins_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o only_o respect_v that_o high_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o father_n speak_v when_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n do_v remain_v which_o must_v not_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v simple_o understand_v 1._o as_o touch_v our_o own_o faith_n and_o cogitation_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o faith_n make_v thing_n present_a gal._n 3._o 1._o but_o that_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o cogitation_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v upon_o they_o hereunto_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n as_o it_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v present_a not_o forsooth_o real_o or_o substantial_o but_o spiritual_o for_o it_o true_o comprehend_v they_o and_o on_o this_o wise_a do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v even_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o galathian_o and_o so_o be_v abraham_n say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 56._o john_n 8._o 56._o and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o old_a father_n have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o christ_n which_o we_o also_o do_v enjoy_v and_o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o unto_o this_o presence_n be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v natural_a constitution_n do_v change_v place_n or_o be_v present_a with_o we_o with_o all_o
we_o not_o thus_o to_o affirm_v and_o to_o multiply_v &_o increase_v so_o many_o miracle_n without_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o deal_v like_o a_o divine_a and_o further_o such_o a_o presence_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o our_o salvation_n again_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o allow_v not_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n institute_v that_o do_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o health_n but_o a_o fleshlie_o and_o corporal_a eat_n help_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o christ_n appoint_v no_o such_o eat_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v corporal_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unless_o unto_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n thou_o will_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n further_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o or_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o or_o many_o place_n because_o this_o be_v against_o the_o humane_a nature_n neither_o must_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n judge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n save_v unto_o that_o doctrine_n &_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v he_o add_v a_o seal_n that_o also_o which_o they_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o adoration_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o we_o teach_v before_o and_o that_o plain_o and_o manifest_o what_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o which_o i_o think_v good_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o i_o have_v now_o recite_v opinion_n what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o other_o opinion_n 79_o and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o like_v i_o not_o that_o they_o seldom_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o sacramental_a change_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o light_a matter_n and_o the_o father_n wheresoever_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v transubstantiation_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contemn_v it_o not_o for_o paul_n even_o in_o the_o very_a handle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n name_v not_o simple_o the_o cup_n 27_o 1._o co._n 11._o 27_o but_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n further_n we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v scripture_n the_o sacramental_a change_n be_v not_o of_o small_a importance_n but_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o call_v holy_a but_o holy_a of_o holy_a that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n most_o holy_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o change_n be_v of_o light_a importance_n see_v it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n but_o if_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v this_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o cleave_v over_o much_o to_o sign_n we_o answer_v that_o a_o remedy_n may_v easy_o be_v have_v for_o this_o evil_n through_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o man_n be_v teach_v degree_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o by_o three_o degree_n that_o christ_n while_o we_o communicate_v be_v join_v unto_o we_o with_o a_o excellent_a conjunction_n as_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o who_o also_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n be_v join_v with_o word_n and_o that_o by_o signification_n three_o also_o he_o be_v couple_v by_o sign_n &_o also_o by_o signification_n which_o conjunction_n notwithstanding_o be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o word_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o conjunction_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sign_n do_v take_v their_o sacramental_a signification_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o teach_v there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o opinion_n have_v sometime_o entreat_v of_o this_o sacramental_a change_n yet_o but_o seldom_o sacrament_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 80_o furthermore_o they_o have_v not_o always_o apply_v thereunto_o that_o efficacy_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o for_o these_o be_v not_o make_v common_a sign_n but_o such_o as_o may_v mighty_o and_o effectual_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o attribute_v overmuch_o to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o those_o element_n for_o themselves_o sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v demand_v hand_n the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v while_o the_o communion_n be_v in_o hand_n how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v here_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v already_o ordain_v that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o eat_v spiritual_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n speak_v every_o where_n paul_n say_v 16._o rom._n 1._o 16._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v declare_v his_o power_n by_o this_o instrument_n and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o gospel_n or_o visible_a word_n also_o paul_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o word_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v but_o he_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o word_n and_o also_o of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sensible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 7._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 7._o which_o also_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v sanctify_v howbeit_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o instrument_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherefore_o this_o change_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v effectual_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v mighty_o and_o not_o mean_o in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o godliness_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o efficacy_n which_o may_v bind_v our_o salvation_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n here_o cry_v out_o that_o see_v this_o receive_n be_v have_v by_o faith_n what_o shall_v the_o communicants_a gain_n because_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o have_v christ_n already_o join_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v in_o deed_n he_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o be_v every_o day_n more_o near_o join_v unto_o we_o &_o while_o we_o communicate_v he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o unite_a unto_o us._n moreover_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v this_o sacrament_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o very_a selfsame_o of_o baptism_n for_o when_o as_o a_o man_n beléeve_v he_o be_v straightwaie_o justify_v and_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o in_o vain_a baptize_v but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o will_v demand_v whether_o this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v towards_o all_o man_n alike_o i_o answer_v no_o alike_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v towards_o all_o alike_o but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n even_o as_o origen_n say_v upon_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n namely_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n profit_v not_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o obsecration_n it_o may_v help_v our_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 81_o another_o thing_n there_o be_v beside_o that_o i_o will_v often_o put_v these_o man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o we_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n we_o be_v incorporate_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n be_v incorporate_v unto_o christ_n which_o word_n be_v not_o new_a but_o be_v in_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v coheires_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o
move_v unto_o faith_n who_o also_o will_v say_v that_o the_o very_a god_n omnipotent_a have_v want_v a_o mean_n whereby_o man_n also_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o it_o appear_v what_o augustine_n think_v as_o touch_v that_o place_n 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v etc._n etc._n after_o these_o thing_n i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v 6._o gala._n 4_o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o god_n unto_o man_n make_v they_o cry_v it_o make_v they_o also_o to_o believe_v and_o therewithal_o make_v they_o to_o live_v well_o also_o 26._o eze._n 11_o 19_o &_o 37_o 26._o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v take_v from_o they_o that_o stony_a heart_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n it_o be_v add_v and_o i_o will_v give_v my_o spirit_n among_o they_o and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n also_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 14._o rom_n 8_o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o saint_n otherwhile_o be_v passivelie_o subject_a unto_o certain_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o of_o some_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o will_n be_v sometime_o only_a a_o subject_a passive_a when_o trouble_n and_o grief_n do_v great_o urge_v we_o look_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o death_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o sustain_v by_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v faint_v what_o let_v be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v passivelie_o subject_a to_o this_o change_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v wherefore_o i_o say_v the_o will_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o both_o conversion_n as_o well_o of_o heal_v as_o of_o faith_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o only_o concur_v passivelie_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o both_o passivelie_o and_o activelie_a because_o we_o believe_v willing_o in_o the_o first_o the_o spirit_n woork_v alone_o but_o in_o the_o other_o it_o work_v together_o with_o us._n unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v write_v but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o 15._o gal._n 1_o 15._o which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o god_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v write_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 11._o that_o those_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o the_o lord_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o he_o be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o therefore_o he_o distribute_v both_o kind_n as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n we_o read_v 29._o phil._n 1_o 29._o that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 1_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o 2._o epist_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o sobriety_n 11._o mat._n 13_o 11._o christ_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o to_o other_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n it_o be_v not_o give_v that_o they_o shall_v understand_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v his_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v and_o very_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o matter_n howbeit_o i_o will_v be_v content_v with_o these_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o very_a many_o allege_a neither_o will_v they_o give_v credit_n unto_o more_o 11_o but_o many_o say_v if_o thus_o the_o matter_n stand_v then_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o stock_n and_o stone_n which_o be_v move_v of_o god_n the_o matter_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v because_o both_o stock_n and_o stone_n while_o they_o be_v move_v do_v neither_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v nor_o will_n further_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v move_v passivelie_o as_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v yet_o shall_v we_o not_o so_o be_v call_v albeit_o in_o this_o change_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v we_o be_v not_o move_v violent_o as_o be_v stone_n and_o stock_n but_o by_o a_o motion_n meet_v unto_o our_o end_n and_o perfection_n howbeit_o that_o which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o be_v not_o well_o conclude_v for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o the_o second_o figure_n of_o proposition_n affirmative_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v stone_n and_o stock_n be_v move_v passivelie_o man_n in_o this_o change_n or_o conversion_n be_v move_v passivelie_o therefore_o be_v they_o stone_n &_o stock_n again_o we_o say_v stone_n &_o stock_n be_v body_n they_o be_v also_o substance_n in_o like_a manner_n man_n be_v body_n and_o substance_n therefore_o they_o be_v stone_n &_o stock_n all_o man_n see_v that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o firm_a &_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o figure_n of_o the_o affirmative_n yet_o nevertheless_o of_o this_o our_o say_n which_o we_o defend_v as_o touch_v the_o change_n in_o god_n or_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n before_o we_o can_v either_o believe_v or_o hope_v or_o expect_v celestial_a thing_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o make_v for_o swenkfeldius_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v faith_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o because_o we_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o well_o a_o outward_a as_o a_o inward_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o may_v persuade_v and_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v and_o do_v and_o may_v declare_v and_o utter_v his_o efficacy_n in_o the_o change_n of_o us._n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v 1._o rom._n 10_o 17_o esaie_n 53_o 1._o &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v lord_n 16._o rom._n 10_o 16._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o preach_n further_o swenkfeldius_n seem_v to_o appoint_v the_o outward_a word_n to_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a exercise_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o reject_v the_o ministry_n which_o opinion_n we_o detest_v for_o we_o affirm_v that_o as_o well_o the_o outward_a word_n as_o the_o inward_a be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o word_n especial_o by_o nature_n go_v before_o faith_n see_v it_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o 12_o wherefore_o we_o determine_v that_o the_o will_n or_o choice_n before_o regeneration_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o itself_o as_o touch_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a because_o it_o propound_v and_o teach_v neither_o that_o the_o same_o be_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o work_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v require_v but_o yet_o to_o this_o purpose_n only_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v the_o easy_o believe_v &_o do_v well_o the_o schoole-divines_a because_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o have_v affirm_v a_o prevent_a grace_n but_o we_o demand_v what_o manner_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o thereby_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n either_o inwardlie_a or_o outward_o but_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v a_o change_n or_o conversion_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o our_o will_n or_o choice_n to_o follow_v or_o cleave_v unto_o the_o promise_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n lie_v hide_v the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o call_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v now_o that_o we_o have_v thus_o determine_v there_o appear_v two_o kind_n of_o calling_n one_o common_a a_o other_o effectual_a which_o distinction_n i_o first_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 29._o rom._n 8._o 29._o paul_n say_v who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o also_o he_o have_v justify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o call_v whereunto_o justification_n be_v join_v for_o that_o be_v paul_n chain_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o link_n fast_o knit_v together_o on_o the_o other_o part_n 16._o mat._n 20_o 16._o it_o be_v say_v by_o
so_o straitlie_o drive_v as_o hadrian_n think_v as_o though_o the_o same_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v that_o rule_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o through_o christ_n indeed_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a message_n of_o all_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o principal_a article_n whereupon_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o 8._o verse_n 8._o chapter_n say_v remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n behold_v now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o both_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n otherwise_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 6._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v otherwise_o to_o teach_v wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o that_o same_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o one_o article_n only_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n assign_v why_o it_o can_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o good_a message_n and_o gladsome_a preach_n whereby_o it_o be_v testify_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o god_n stand_v unto_o the_o promise_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n even_o as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o do_v therefore_o since_o we_o have_v these_o general_a say_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o or_o that_o error_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v by_o name_n and_o in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v there_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o opinion_n nevertheless_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n condemn_v by_o express_a word_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v live_v but_o think_v that_o they_o die_v together_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v life_n everlasting_a they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o together_o with_o their_o body_n also_o they_o which_o will_v not_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v fall_v be_v never_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o be_v either_o condemn_v or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o when_o hadrian_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n both_o he_o deal_v fond_o and_o while_o he_o take_v away_o one_o or_o two_o error_n he_o open_v a_o very_a wide_a gap_n unto_o many_o for_o of_o very_o few_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o that_o form_n and_o phrase_n which_o he_o now_o require_v of_o us._n last_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o syllogism_n which_o hadrian_n bring_v in_o against_o we_o as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v against_o he_o that_o those_o as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v confute_v the_o more_o evident_o but_o these_o i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o two_o cause_n to_o pass_v over_o first_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v childish_o subtle_a especial_o in_o defend_v of_o a_o opinion_n the_o which_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v say_v edifi_v no_o man_n and_o may_v hurt_v very_o many_o secondlie_o because_o we_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o question_n those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v write_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o quirk_n and_o subtlety_n of_o logic_n and_o sophistry_n the_o truth_n itself_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v evangelical_a be_v plain_a &_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o apostolical_a light_n and_o simplicity_n furthermore_o those_o thing_n be_v already_o before_o allege_v whereby_o be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o discover_v whatsoever_o deceit_n be_v in_o these_o trifle_a argument_n now_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o that_o we_o have_v write_v let_v we_o add_v this_o namely_o let_v we_o celebrate_v with_o high_a praise_n the_o most_o ample_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o discover_v himself_o with_o marvellous_a brightness_n and_o as_o david_n sing_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o psalm_n florrish_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v eternal_o celebrate_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v celebrate_v but_o yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n towards_o unbeléever_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o thereby_o cancel_v this_o be_v therefore_o write_v because_o hadrian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o drive_v to_o defend_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o defend_v for_o that_o they_o great_o avail_v to_o the_o worthiness_n &_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n howbeit_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o also_o perhaps_o do_v excuse_v themselves_o which_o reckon_v cain_n and_o judas_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a man_n also_o origen_n and_o his_o favourer_n have_v unmeasurable_a respect_n unto_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v one_o day_n at_o the_o last_o be_v finish_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a and_o since_o they_o write_v that_o even_o to_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n after_o a_o multitude_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n no_o just_a praise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o overmuch_o obscure_a the_o severity_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v this_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n go_v let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o intricate_a and_o vain_a question_n undoubted_o there_o be_v store_n enough_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n that_o keep_v the_o truth_n safe_a and_o sound_o you_o spéedilie_o return_v into_o amity_n think_v this_o diligent_o with_o yourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n unto_o you_o to_o have_v there_o where_o you_o be_v both_o the_o french_a and_o flemish_a church_n this_o can_v the_o devil_n abide_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n stir_v uppe_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o stranger_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o hateful_a to_o english_a man_n wherefore_o watch_v you_o with_o singular_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v not_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v no_o loss_n he_o that_o be_v reproove_v let_v he_o bear_v it_o with_o no_o less_o patient_a mind_n than_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o their_o brother_n which_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n not_o of_o malice_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o rather_o of_o a_o certain_a error_n give_v ear_n unto_o they_o that_o admonish_v he_o well_o let_v they_o account_v he_o no_o less_o than_o before_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o most_o love_a fellow_n in_o office_n fare_v you_o well_o my_o very_a good_a brethren_n assist_v we_o with_o your_o prayer_n use_v your_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o you_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v from_o zurick_n the_o 15._o of_o february_n 1561._o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o english_a church_n 46._o my_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n albeit_o we_o do_v marvellous_o love_v your_o church_n and_o do_v just_o and_o worthy_o make_v great_a account_n thereof_o yet_o be_v we_o very_o loath_a to_o determine_v of_o such_o nice_a question_n as_o do_v bring_v none_o or_o in_o very_a deed_n small_a edification_n for_o since_o there_o be_v among_o you_o two_o sort_n of_o the_o which_o one_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deni_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o they_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o have_v rather_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n than_o change_v their_o